on_o our_o side_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n papal_a supremacy_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n public_a communion_n solitary_a mass_n to_o name_v no_o more_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o artifice_n we_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v their_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n although_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o such_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o she_o therefore_o from_o she_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n a_o admirable_a argument_n we_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jew_n therefore_o from_o they_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o distinction_n from_o other_o we_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v these_o write_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o other_o which_o make_v against_o herself_o do_v not_o person_n in_o law-suit_n often_o produce_v deed_n which_o make_v against_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v away_o these_o write_n be_v so_o universal_o spread_v 2._o because_o the_o church_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a book_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v just_a as_o one_o shall_v argue_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o court_n of_o true_a record_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o all_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o it_o find_v as_o to_o canonical_a book_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o before_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o i_o confess_v stapleton_n say_v the_o church_n if_o it_o please_v may_v make_v hermes_n his_o pastor_n and_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n canonical_a 2._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o author_n will_v therein_o follow_v he_o xv._n of_o tradition_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o what_o he_o think_v defective_a in_o it_o he_o admit_v humane_a ordination_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n allow_v equal_a authority_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o think_v himself_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o and_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n as_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o confess_o speak_v by_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n god_n himself_o neither_o will_v he_o admit_v of_o any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o communion_n although_o he_o undoubted_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o also_o assent_v to_o these_o tradition_n and_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v imperfect_a nor_o to_o want_v humane_a ordination_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o supply_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o give_v they_o equal_a credit_n or_o exact_v it_o of_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n he_o believe_v no_o divine_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o his_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v down_o to_o he_o through_o all_o age_n but_o now_o whether_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v down_o to_o he_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_n be_v altogether_o indifferent_a to_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o command_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o anathema_n that_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v gal._n 1.9_o so_o that_o as_o he_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o all_o age_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v preach_v believe_v and_o deliver_v successive_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o never_o scruple_n the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o stick_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o divine_a faith_n although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o deliver_v with_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o this_o same_o congregation_n have_v together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o without_o interruption_n teach_v preach_v believe_v and_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o assent_n to_o it_o with_o divine_a faith_n just_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o esteem_v any_o one_o anathema_n that_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o although_o some_o may_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o rather_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o lesson_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v produce_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v it_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n surprise_v at_o it_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o that_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o church_n may_v very_o easy_o frame_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v what_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o suit_n best_o with_o his_o interest_n and_o find_v plain_a proof_n for_o all_o and_o make_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o produce_v scripture_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v against_o christ_n person_n who_o never_o want_v their_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thus_o receive_v he_o think_v it_o may_v make_v he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o one_o leave_v no_o security_n in_o any_o xv._n of_o tradition_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o human_a tradition_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o misrepresent_v it_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o write_a word_n although_o these_o thing_n which_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n be_v real_o but_o humaâ—e_a tradition_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o
deny_v that_o they_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v deliver_v such_o thing_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o epistle_n which_o their_o disciple_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o keep_v 2.13_o but_o we_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o deliver_v in_o write_v and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v viz._n what_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n without_o writing_n 3._o we_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o any_o one_o shall_v believe_v any_o doctrine_n with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o the_o write_a word_n for_o than_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o his_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o write_a word_n by_o such_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o write_a word_n than_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 4._o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n do_v no_o otherwise_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n than_o as_o it_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n for_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o thing_n so_o deliver_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o true_a represent_v xvi_o of_o council_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v receive_v new_a addition_n every_o day_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o every_o definition_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o church-parliament_n and_o order_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o think_v himself_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n immediate_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v add_v it_o to_o his_o creed_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o as_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o divine_a a_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o decree_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o religion_n or_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o continual_a alteration_n addition_n diminution_n interpretation_n of_o these_o council_n he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o necessary_a confusion_n and_o though_o he_o change_v often_o yet_o he_o fond_o think_v himself_o always_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n can_v receive_v no_o addition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v define_v and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v even_o by_o ten_o thousand_o council_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o such_o decree_n to_o make_v addition_n to_o his_o creed_n however_o he_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n and_o right_n of_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v who_o business_n it_o be_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o devise_v fresh_a tenet_n but_o only_o as_o often_o as_o any_o point_n of_o receive_v doctrine_n be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n and_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v there_o present_a in_o their_o prelate_n in_o that_o point_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o new-breached_a error_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v delude_v and_o carry_v away_o after_o new_a invention_n not_o be_v capable_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o every_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n there_o present_a be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o that_o stock_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o to_o watch_v against_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v arise_v from_o among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n tâ—_n draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o ib._n vers_fw-la 30._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v command_v as_o likewise_o the_o whâ—le_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o who_o watch_n and_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hearch_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n luke_n 10.16_o and_o withal_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o this_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n meeting_n in_o case_n of_o any_o danger_n threaten_v their_o flock_n or_o any_o new_a doctrine_n arise_v be_v the_o mean_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prevent_a schism_n and_o preserve_a unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o prevent_a division_n and_o conserve_n unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o that_o controversy_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n act._n c._n 15._o arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o any_o private_a person_n nor_o even_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o heavenly_a light_n but_o by_o a_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consult_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n about_o this_o question_n so_o all_o other_o dispute_v and_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n arise_v in_o succeed_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n dignity_n and_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n act_n 15.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v while_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n ver_fw-la 12._o without_o any_o one_o presume_v on_o any_o learning_n gift_n virtue_n prayer_n or_o inspiration_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o dispute_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o question_n this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o business_n or_o obligation_n but_o only_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n to_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o elder_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o those_o good_a christian_n do_v heretofore_o who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n act_n 15.31_o and_o unless_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o their_o obsequious_a flock_n be_v take_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o end_n suchlike_a difficulty_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o believer_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n philip._n 1.27_o and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13.9_o xvi_o of_o council_n 1._o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v so_o good_a a_o resolution_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v define_v
recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o primitive_a christianity_n neither_o have_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v whole_o disapprove_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a profession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o allow_v they_o in_o the_o 34_o the_o article_n the_o bohemick_a confession_n in_o the_o 15_o the_o article_n anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o augustine_n tit._n de_fw-fr miss_z anno_fw-la 1530._o as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o melancthon_n so_o that_o since_o ceremony_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a among_o christian_n the_o papist_n judge_v it_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o flock_n how_o when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o they_o who_o govern_v judge_v fit_a to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o obey_v thing_n indifferent_a after_o such_o command_n be_v no_o long_o of_o choice_n but_o necessary_a and_o no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o command_v of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n where_o in_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o apparent_o sinful_a it_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a can_v excuse_v a_o obstinate_a denial_n from_o disobedience_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o christian_n like_a for_o all_o that_o be_v under_o any_o government_n whether_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o perform_v and_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o private_a sentiment_n unnecessary_a mâ—rely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v command_v than_o upon_o such_o consideration_n to_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o government_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o lawful_a authority_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o destructive_a of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n sound_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o huminity_n and_o obedience_n have_v in_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v overseer_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o to_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n roman_n 13.1_o 2._o xxxvi_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n be_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n in_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n about_o their_o ceremony_n we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o as_o 1._o the_o mighty_a number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o muffle_v up_o the_o sacrament_n that_o their_o true_a face_n can_v be_v discern_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n attribute_v to_o they_o without_o any_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o we_o own_v no_o more_o but_o decency_n and_o significancy_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o not_o only_o of_o obedience_n but_o of_o merit_n and_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n go_v along_o with_o they_o i._n e._n when_o there_o have_v be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o oil_n salt_n bread_n ash_n water_n etc._n etc._n xxxvii_o of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n his_o church_n have_v make_v several_a innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o howsoever_o she_o lay_v claim_v to_o antiquity_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o have_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n inviolable_a and_o entire_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o serious_a observer_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o belief_n be_v mere_a novelty_n that_o bear_v date_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o from_o some_o of_o she_o own_o more_o modern_a synod_n there_o scarce_o have_v pass_v any_o age_n yet_o wherein_o there_o have_v not_o in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a mint_n be_v coin_v new_a article_n which_o with_o the_o counterfeit_a stamp_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n among_o his_o credulous_a and_o undiscerning_a retainer_n and_o beside_o these_o what_o a_o great_a number_n of_o error_n have_v be_v introduce_v at_o other_o time_n how_o many_o do_v pope_n gregory_n bring_v in_o and_o how_o many_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n so_o unlike_a she_o be_v a_o garden_n now_o but_o quite_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n she_o be_v a_o field_n but_o where_o the_o tare_n have_v perfect_o choke_v up_o the_o wheat_n and_o have_v little_a in_o she_o of_o apostolical_a beside_o the_o name_n his_o church_n have_v never_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o she_o believe_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o her_o general_a council_n there_o have_v be_v several_a decision_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n yet_o can_v no_o one_o without_o a_o injury_n to_o truth_n say_v that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v coin_v new_a article_n or_o christian_n force_v to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n these_o have_v only_o tread_v in_o the_o apostle_n step_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o they_o do_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o example_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o perfect_a master_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o assembly_n act_v 15._o determine_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o till_o that_o decision_n there_o have_v be_v raise_v several_a question_n and_o doubt_n but_o now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v question_v without_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o commission_n of_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o their_o council_n have_v never_o scruple_v to_o determine_v all_o such_o point_n which_o have_v be_v controvert_v among_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o future_a with_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v the_o contrary_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n 325._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o all_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n though_o never_o till_o then_o propose_v or_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v god_n against_o macedonius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o in_o the_o first_o ephesin_n anno_fw-la 431._o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v who_o maintain_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o a_o declaration_n that_o both_o these_o tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n anno_fw-la 787._o image-breaker_n be_v anathematise_v and_o so_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v declare_v the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o keep_v holy_a image_n etc._n etc._n against_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o though_o in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o other_o general_a council_n the_o person_n condemn_v take_v occasion_n from_o these_o new_a declaration_n to_o cry_v out_o novelty_n novelty_n to_o fright_v the_o people_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o new_a coin_a article_n and_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o for_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o new_a declaration_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o declaration_n make_v have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o they_o
word_n whensoever_o any_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v out_v and_o may_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o novelty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o noise_n of_o novelty_n continue_v long_o so_o unhappy_o successful_a as_o of_o late_a and_o the_o liberty_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o presume_a spirit_n to_o fix_v this_o scandal_n upon_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o all_o christianity_n be_v in_o a_o faiâ—_n way_n of_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o bible_n preach_v catechise_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o likely_a to_o bâ—_n cast_v off_o for_o a_o novelty_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v those_o that_o will_v but_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o even_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v all_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o missionary_n spread_v these_o doctrine_n over_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o popish_a invention_n mere_a novelty_n that_o those_o that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n do_v their_o business_n by_o half_n and_o that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v thorough_o reform_v till_o all_o these_o romish_a superstition_n be_v lay_v by_o with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o of_o all_o the_o clamour_n raise_v against_o several_a point_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o better_a principle_n than_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o such_o a_o vulgar_a engine_n novelty_n novelty_n be_v a_o cry_n that_o may_v fright_v unthinking_a man_n from_o their_o religion_n but_o every_o serious_a man_n will_v require_v better_a motive_n than_o a_o noise_n before_o he_o forsake_v any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v join_v with_o any_o in_o condemn_v such_o thing_n for_o novelty_n which_o he_o find_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n xxxvii_o of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o declare_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v necessary_a article_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v do_v before_o on_o like_a occasion_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n then_o define_v have_v be_v innovation_n they_o must_v have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n when_o they_o be_v introduce_v 3._o that_o those_o who_o charge_v those_o point_n to_o be_v innovation_n may_v as_o well_o have_v lay_v the_o scandal_n on_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o retain_v these_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v examine_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v stand_v on_o very_o good_a ground_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v equal_a reason_n to_o define_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o point_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n have_v to_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v imply_v new_a doctrine_n reveal_v but_o he_o contend_v earnest_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v some_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o declare_v before_o and_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n than_o he_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v common_a opinion_n to_o become_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o inquire_v in_o this_o case_n since_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v declare_v no_o more_o than_o it_o receive_v and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o receive_v and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v so_o by_o his_o revelation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v go_v in_o their_o declaration_n either_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o they_o define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a without_o these_o ground_n they_o exceed_v their_o commission_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n or_o to_o believe_v their_o declaration_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o know_a instance_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v the_o dispose_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o why_o not_o since_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v as_o evident_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n join_v to_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v i_o wouâ—d_v know_v whether_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v then_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n tho'_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o want_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o not_o than_o he_o seee_v what_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o viz._n that_o althô_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v these_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o if_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o build_v on_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o innovation_n come_v in_o without_o notorious_a opposition_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o it_o where_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o but_o proceed_v gradual_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o hectick-fever_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o such_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o fever_n upon_o a_o great_a debauch_n and_o the_o physician_n be_v present_o send_v for_o to_o advise_v about_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o man_n have_v no_o chronical_a distemper_n because_o he_o have_v no_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v first_o sick_a as_o because_o council_n be_v call_v against_o some_o heresy_n and_o great_a opposition_n make_v to_o they_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a there_o can_v be_v no_o innovation_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v decline_v give_v a_o account_n by_o what_o degree_n and_o step_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o with_o what_o opposition_n several_a of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v at_o trent_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o but_o that_o be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n to_o be_v here_o undertake_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o call_v in_o question_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o we_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o we_o reject_v those_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o of_o the_o 4_o general_a council_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o determine_v any_o point_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n who_o sense_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v by_o a_o very_a different_a rule_n quarta_fw-la for_o it_o first_o set_v up_o a_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a which_o althô_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o decree_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a innovation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v there_o establish_v the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o as_o represent_v and_o as_o different_a as_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o other_o so_o different_a be_v the_o pâ—pist_n as_o repute_v by_o his_o maligner_n
of_o the_o bible_n before_o any_o other_o and_o not_o allow_v any_o translation_n into_o a_o mother-tongue_n to_o be_v ordinary_o read_v 14._o in_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a person_n 15._o in_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 16._o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o assent_v to_o they_o with_o divine_a faith_n just_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bâ—ble_a 17._o in_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o their_o decree_n 18._o in_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n 19_o in_o believe_v that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o hold_v for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o first_o precept_n for_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o pope_n leo_n i._n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n 20._o in_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n 21._o in_o believe_v that_o to_o the_o say_n of_o prayer_n well_o and_o devout_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v attention_n on_o the_o word_n or_o on_o the_o sense_n of_o prayer_n 22._o in_o believe_v that_o none_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o think_v so_o 23._o in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o new_a article_n define_v at_o trent_n have_v make_v no_o innovation_n in_o mat_n ter_v of_o faith_n our_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a clear_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n we_o dare_v not_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n lest_o we_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n especial_o since_o god_n herein_o have_v declare_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o annex_v so_o severe_a a_o sanction_n to_o it_o and_o since_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v it_o all_o the_o dictinction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o satisfy_v a_o man_n conscience_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v either_o make_v or_o approve_v they_o and_o if_o god_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o representation_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v that_o worship_n absolute_o which_o be_v unlawful_a only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v other_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n beside_o he_o and_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o break_v off_o all_o communication_n between_o the_o saint_n there_o and_o we_o upon_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o address_n to_o they_o now_o for_o their_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o way_n very_o different_a from_o desire_v other_o on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o if_o such_o address_n be_v make_v in_o the_o solemn_a office_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o join_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o act_n and_o sign_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o 3._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_o 50.15_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o we_o do_v bâ—t_v what_o both_o natural_a and_o christian_a religion_n require_v we_o to_o do_v but_o when_o man_n pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o help_n and_o protection_n now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o attribute_v that_o to_o she_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o defender_n and_o although_o christ_n know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o mother_n above_o all_o other_o he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o make_v such_o address_n to_o she_o and_o to_o suppose_v she_o to_o have_v a_o share_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o copartner_n with_o he_o be_v to_o advance_v a_o creature_n to_o divine_a honour_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 34.6_o why_o shall_v god_n hide_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o people_n if_o hâ—_n allow_v give_v religious_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o relic_n why_o shall_v hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o it_o 5._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o adore_v he_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o adoration_n to_o the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o consecrate_v to_o a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o our_o adoration_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n still_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o next_o word_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n v_o 17._o which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o expose_v christian_a religion_n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 7._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v st._n luke_n 17.10_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v our_o best_a work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a proportion_n or_o due_a commensuration_n between_o our_o best_a action_n and_o such_o a_o reward_n 8._o and_o the_o son_n say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n s._n luke_n 15.21_o where_o confession_n to_o god_n be_v require_v because_o the_o offence_n be_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v and_o he_o alone_o can_v appoint_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o pardon_n among_o which_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v full_o declare_v but_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 9_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o if_o god_n do_v full_o forgive_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n there_o remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o wherever_o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n remain_v it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v not_o sometime_o full_o pardon_v but_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n here_o for_o his_o own_o
publish_v anathema_n with_o authority_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v print_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n such_o as_o these_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o anathema_n in_o a_o very_a material_a point_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n we_o do_v free_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n anathematise_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o why_o be_v this_o pass_v over_o by_o he_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o anathema_n since_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o oxford_n censure_n why_o do_v he_o not_o here_o show_v his_o zeal_n against_o all_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n if_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n be_v false_o charge_v upon_o their_o church_n let_v we_o but_o once_o see_v it_o anathematise_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o instead_o thereof_o we_o find_v in_o a_o book_n very_o late_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n by_o a_o present_a professor_n at_o louvain_n fr._n d'enghien_n all_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o other_o side_n censure_v and_o despise_v and_o the_o hold_v the_o negative_a as_o to_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n 430._o be_v declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v heresy_n or_o next_o to_o heresy_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o sorban_n against_o sanctarellus_n he_o say_v be_v only_o do_v by_o a_o faction_n and_o that_o of_o sixty_o eight_o doctor_n there_o be_v but_o eighteen_o present_a and_o the_o late_a censure_n of_o the_o sorban_n 549._o he_o say_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisition_n at_o toledo_n jâ—n_n 10._o 1683._o as_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a and_o so_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n oct._n 24._o 1682._o we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o there_o be_v divine_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o we_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o do_v not_o and_o we_o find_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o despise_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o inconsiderable_a party_n this_o we_o do_v not_o misrepresent_v they_o in_o for_o their_o most_o approve_a book_n do_v show_v it_o however_o we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o there_o be_v several_a worthy_a and_o loyal_a gentleman_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o different_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v pity_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v a_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o 3._o because_o the_o anathema_n he_o have_v set_v down_o be_v not_o pen_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o as_o to_o give_v any_o real_a satisfaction_n but_o with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o sophistry_n as_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o beguile_v weak_a and_o unwary_a reader_n who_o see_v not_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v think_v he_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n in_o his_o anathema_n when_o if_o they_o be_v strict_o examine_v they_o come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o as_o 1._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o commit_v idolatry_n a_o unwary_a reader_n will_v think_v herein_o he_o disown_v all_o that_o he_o accuse_v of_o idolatry_n but_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v any_o thing_n as_o idolatry_n but_o what_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v so_o so_o again_o curse_a be_v he_o not_o that_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o image_n but_o that_o pray_v to_o image_n or_o relic_n as_o god_n or_o worship_n they_o for_o go_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n he_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o his_o own_o anathema_n 2._o curse_a be_v every_o goddess_n worshipper_n i._n e._n that_o believe_v the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o escape_v all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o anathema_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o honour_n she_o or_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o she_o more_o than_o in_o god_n so_o that_o if_o they_o honour_v she_o and_o trust_v in_o she_o but_o just_a as_o much_o as_o in_o god_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o or_o that_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v above_o her_o son_n but_o no_o anathema_n to_o such_o as_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o 3._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n that_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o such_o what_o if_o man_n pray_v to_o they_o as_o their_o spiritual_a guardian_n and_o protector_n be_v not_o this_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o they_o do_v this_o deserve_v no_o anathema_n 4._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o worship_v any_o breaden_a god_n or_o make_v god_n of_o the_o empty_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n that_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n too_o do_v not_o this_o look_n like_o nonsense_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o author_n will_v think_v it_o a_o severe_a anathema_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v curse_v be_v he_o who_o believe_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o more_o since_o i_o have_v endeavour_v by_o clear_a state_v the_o several_a controversy_n to_o prevent_v the_o reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o deceitful_a anathema_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v we_o if_o in_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o of_o these_o curse_n we_o use_v any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n or_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o they_o in_o the_o common_a and_o obvious_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o may_v be_v no_o equivocation_n in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a one_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o curse_n so_o word_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o equivocation_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v it_o thus_o curse_v be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o fair_o and_o ingenuous_o express_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n condemn_v in_o these_o anathema_n or_o if_o we_o have_v by_o they_o design_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o have_v say_v amen_o the_o content_n  _fw-fr papist_n protestant_n  _fw-fr page_n page_n the_o introduction_n and_o answer_n 1_o 10_o of_o pray_v to_o image_n 19_o 20_o of_o worship_a saint_n 28_o 29_o of_o addressing_z more_o supplication_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o to_o christ._n 36_o 37_o of_o pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o relic_n 42_o 43_o of_o the_o eucharist_n 46_o 47_o of_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n 57_o 57_o of_o confession_n 61_o 62_o of_o indulgence_n 65_o 66_o of_o satisfaction_n 68_o 69_o of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 70_o 71_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n 74_o 75_o of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n 77_o 79_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 80_o 81_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 82_o 83_o of_o tradition_n 85_o 86_o of_o council_n 87_o 89_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n 90_o 93_o of_o the_o pope_n 95_o 97_o of_o dispensation_n 100_o 102_o of_o the_o depose_v power_n 105_o 107_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 111_o 113_o of_o the_o mass._n 116_o 118_o of_o purgatory_n 119_o 122_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 127_o 129_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 132_o 133_o of_o mental_a reservation_n 134_o 136_o of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n 137_o 138_o of_o fast_v 139_o 140_o of_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 142_o 143_o of_o friar_n and_o nun_n 145_o 147_o of_o wicked_a principle_n and_o practice_n 148_o 151_o of_o miracle_n 153_o 154_o of_o holy-water_n 156_o 158_o of_o breed_n up_o people_n in_o ignorance_n 159_o 161_o of_o the_o vncharitableness_n of_o the_o papist_n 162_o 166_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n 168_o 173_o of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 173_o 180_o the_o conclusion_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o 182_o 188_o finis_fw-la apog_n c._n 2._o sp._n anno_fw-la 286._o par._n 5._o 5._o spond_n an._n 362._o 362._o id._n anno_fw-la 66._o 66._o apo._n c._n 40._o 40._o apo._n c._n 3._o 3._o p._n 1._o pag._n 936._o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4_o â—i_fw-la super_fw-la confirmat_fw-la council_n tridentini_n the_o venom_n voyage_n 〈◊〉_d inn_n p._n 188._o bernier_n memoirs_fw-fr tom._n 3._o p._n 172._o suarez_n iâ—_n 3._o perâ—_n qu._n 2d_o disp._n 53._o §._o 3.2_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—5_n §_o 5._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o â—_o condil_n trident_n sess._n 25._o moyâ—nâ—_n sur_n &_o 〈…〉_z conversion_n de_fw-fr toâ—s_fw-fr les_fw-fr heretic_n to._n 2._o p._n
other_o which_o be_v not_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o the_o one_o he_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o allow_a spiritual_a book_n and_o catechism_n and_o we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o but_o why_o must_v the_o other_o part_n then_o be_v draw_v by_o fancy_n or_o common_a prejudices_fw-la or_o ignorant_a mistake_v have_v we_o no_o rule_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v not_o our_o article_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o understand_v as_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n come_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o here_o where_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v why_o our_o representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o he_o say_v his_o design_n be_v to_o remove_v common_a prejudices_fw-la and_o vulgar_a mistake_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n we_o utter_o disow_v they_o we_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v so_o false_a a_o notion_n of_o popery_n that_o they_o charge_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n with_o it_o but_o we_o pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v far_o from_o defend_v such_o misrepresentation_n but_o that_o which_o we_o adhere_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o what_o representation_n be_v make_v agreeable_a thereto_o i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o no_o other_o but_o if_o a_o person_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o lay_v on_o what_o colour_n he_o please_v on_o one_o side_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o take_v they_o off_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o to_o say_v how_o much_o fair_a be_v our_o church_n than_o she_o be_v paint_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a but_o not_o so_o allowable_a a_o way_n of_o dispute_v for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o make_v the_o objection_n and_o answer_n too_o for_o he_o may_v so_o model_n and_o frame_v the_o argument_n by_o a_o little_a art_n that_o the_o answer_n may_v appear_v very_o full_a and_o sufficient_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o represent_v they_o will_v be_v find_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o quote_v no_o author_n for_o his_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o papist_n therein_o exact_o accord_v to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o protestant_n he_o be_v nor_o how_o well_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o must_v the_o character_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o his_o ignorant_a or_o childish_a or_o wilful_a mistake_v do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o say_v that_o papist_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o that_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n &_o c_o yet_o these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o misrepresentation_n do_v he_o in_o earnest_n think_v so_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v he_o give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o give_v a_o worse_o for_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v draw_v his_o misrepresentation_n exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o add_v some_o few_o point_n which_o be_v violent_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o we_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v such_o apprehension_n himself_o be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v print_v as_o the_o character_n of_o a_o party_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o we_o if_o a_o spanish_a convert_n shall_v give_v a_o character_n of_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o people_n there_o have_v of_o they_o and_o set_v down_o in_o one_o column_n their_o monstrous_a misrepresentation_n and_o in_o another_o what_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v since_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o that_o in_o good_a truth_n he_o see_v they_o be_v just_a like_o other_o man_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v false_a apprehension_n before_o he_o go_v among_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o better_a before_o he_o change_v have_v he_o no_o friend_n no_o book_n no_o mean_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_v must_v he_o needs_o leave_v one_o church_n and_o go_v to_o another_o before_o he_o understand_v either_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n iii_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o character_n afford_v as_o little_a satisfaction_n for_o although_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o keep_v to_o a_o rule_n 1._o he_o show_v no_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o interpret_v that_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n now_o several_a of_o his_o representation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o representation_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v other_o say_v it_o be_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o now_o must_v we_o take_v his_o representation_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o depose_v power_n he_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n too_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o who_o judgement_n be_v we_o to_o take_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o church_n a_o private_a man_n of_o no_o name_n no_o authority_n or_o of_o those_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o act_v by_o it_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o their_o church_n justify_v our_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n against_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n tridentini_n what_o authority_n have_v he_o to_o declare_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o forbid_v all_o prelate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 2._o he_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o papist_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n there_o define_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v manage_v as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o difference_n about_o some_o particular_a opinion_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v those_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n if_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v tell_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o renounce_v they_o too_o and_o this_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n since_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o believe_v their_o tradition_n as_o firm_o as_o the_o bible_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n indulgence_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o without_o believe_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o point_n it_o follow_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o
other_o latin_n one_o whatsoever_o beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new-testament_n anno_fw-la 1559._o blame_n erasmus_n for_o reject_v it_o paulus_n fagius_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o that_o disallow_v it_o cap._n 4._o vers._n lat._n paraph_n chald._n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr with_o admiration_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o not._n ad_fw-la evang._n praef._n causabon_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o greek_n text_n now_o in_o use_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la evang._n &_o act._n grotius_n profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o high_o esteem_v it_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v no_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o be_v very_o learned_a nulla_fw-la dogmata_fw-la insalubria_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o multum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la prâ—f_n annot._n in_o vet_n test._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o refer_v his_o annotation_n general_o to_o this_o translation_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o so_o that_o see_v this_o version_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o learned_a adversary_n he_o think_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v peruse_v it_o without_o any_o danger_n that_o can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o any_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n allow_v by_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o make_v since_o the_o reformation_n by_o any_o of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v almost_o as_o many_o different_a translation_n make_v and_o publish_v by_o these_o as_o there_o have_v be_v man_n of_o different_a humour_n different_a spirit_n and_o different_a interest_n whereof_o none_o have_v ever_o approve_v the_o version_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o condemn_v they_o of_o many_o alteration_n addition_n detraction_n and_o forgery_n bucer_n and_o the_o osiandrian_o exclaim_v against_o luther_n luther_n against_o munster_n beza_n against_o castaleo_n castaleo_n against_o beza_n calvin_n against_o servetus_n illyricus_n against_o calvin_n and_o beza_n our_o english_a minister_n against_o tindal_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o oversight_n or_o like_a mistake_n or_o the_o follow_n of_o different_a copy_n but_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a in_o their_o translation_n of_o obscure_v and_o perveâ—ing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o omission_n and_o addition_n of_o pervert_v the_o text_n in_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o piece_n of_o corrupt_a and_o false_a translation_n all_o which_o in_o express_a term_n have_v be_v charge_v by_o great_a abbetter_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o bible_n yet_o use_v in_o england_n and_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o book_n deliver_v by_o certain_a minister_n to_o king_n james_n pag._n 11.12_o in_o mr._n burges_n apology_n sect._n 6._o mr._n broughton_n advertisement_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o doctor_n reynold_n refuse_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o communion-book_n because_o it_o warrant_v a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o reason_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o read_v any_o of_o these_o translation_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n xii_o of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o modern_a latin_a edition_n because_o of_o its_o great_a antiquity_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o its_o general_a reception_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._n but_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v make_v so_o authentic_a since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o no_o appeal_v be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o original_n i._n e._n whether_o that_o council_n by_o its_o authority_n can_v make_v a_o version_n equal_a to_o the_o original_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v especial_o since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o decree_n buila_n the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n by_o sixtus_n v._n who_o say_v he_o take_v infinite_a pain_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o yet_o leave_v very_o many_o behind_o as_o appear_v by_o clement_n viii_o who_o correct_v his_o bible_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o grant_v some_o fault_n be_v leave_v uncorrected_a still_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o declare_v that_o edition_n authentic_a which_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o correct_v and_o whether_o be_v the_o correct_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n v._n authentic_a or_o not_o be_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n if_o not_o how_o come_v clement_n his_o edition_n to_o be_v make_v authentic_a when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o since_o there_o may_v be_v corruption_n find_v in_o that_o lect._n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o one_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o may_v be_v review_v and_o correct_v still_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 6._o 2._o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o other_o latin_a version_n to_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o but_o whether_o none_o else_o but_o the_o latin_a version_n must_v be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o here_o our_o representer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o read_v any_o of_o these_o translation_n speak_v of_o tindal_n and_o that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n if_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a than_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v why_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o read_v but_o what_o they_o can_v understand_v if_o to_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o than_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o translation_n allow_v among_o we_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o agreeable_a than_o any_o they_o can_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n xiii_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v his_o obligation_n to_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v from_o it_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v it_o for_o whereas_o christ_n leave_v this_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o sacred_a oracle_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v resolve_v in_o all_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v teach_v flat_o to_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o decide_v any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o reconcile_a the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n and_o thus_o demean_v himself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n most_o unbecoming_a a_o christian._n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n or_o take_v from_o it_o the_o authority_n give_v it_o by_o christ._n he_o give_v it_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o all_o truth_n whensoever_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o to_o any_o one_o that_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o heresy_n since_o our_o saviour_n time_n all_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n he_o find_v that_o almost_o every_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o even_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o most_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v interpret_v several_a way_n and_o make_v to_o signify_v thing_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o while_o thus_o contrary_a meaning_n be_v by_o several_a person_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a without_o discover_v
and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v even_o by_o ten_o thousand_o council_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o such_o decree_n to_o make_v addition_n to_o his_o creed_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a say_n and_o it_o be_v pity_v any_o thing_n else_o shall_v overthrow_v it_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o misrepresent_v he_o will_v believe_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o so_o all_o this_o goodly_a fabric_n fall_v to_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o aristotle_n shall_v false_o deliver_v plato_n sense_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v he_o but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v plato_n sense_n only_o from_o aristotle_n word_n so_o here_o he_o first_o declare_v he_o will_v take_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n representative_a shall_v contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o 2._o we_o dispute_v not_o with_o they_o the_o right_a and_o necessity_n of_o general_n council_n upon_o great_a occasion_n if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o rightful_o call_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o fair_o manage_v which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o settle_v the_o faith_n heal_v the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n and_o reform_v abuse_n and_o we_o far_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o where_o they_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o fatal_a stumble_n at_o the_o threshold_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v afterward_o for_o their_o set_n up_o tradition_n equal_o with_o the_o write_a word_n make_v it_o it_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o define_v and_o as_o easy_a for_o all_o other_o to_o reject_v their_o definition_n in_o case_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o so_o all_o our_o dispute_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o run_v into_o the_o particular_a debate_n concern_v the_o qualification_n and_o proceed_n of_o some_o which_o be_v call_v free_a general_a council_n but_o be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o author_n require_v they_o to_o do_v xviii_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o like_v so_o many_o divine_a oracle_n or_o petty_a familiar_a deity_n they_o be_v exempt_a from_o error_n and_o can_v deceive_v but_o this_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o then_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o all_o mistake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a in_o any_o of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o leave_v heaven_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n thus_o fond_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o necessary_a infallibility_n like_o god_n who_o their_o ignorance_n ill_a example_n and_o debauch_a life_n to_o a_o true_a considerer_n scarce_o speak_v to_o be_v men._n as_o if_o god_n almighty_n do_v so_o blind_o throw_v his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n among_o his_o creature_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n than_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v least_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o church_n be_v fallible_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o consequent_o be_v subject_n to_o mistake_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v fail_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o believe_v impossible_a know_v it_o to_o be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n such_o as_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o prevarication_n her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matthew_n 16.18_o the_o power_n that_o protect_v she_o be_v christ_n himself_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n matthew_n 28.20_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v and_o teach_v she_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v to_o she_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o she_o joh._n 14.16_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o protect_v teach_v and_o assist_v be_v not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o for_o the_o first_o three_o for_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o but_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n matthew_n 28.20_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o now_o be_v assure_v by_o these_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v corrupt_v with_o antichristian_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o error_n but_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v she_o despise_v christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n matthew_n 18.17_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o all_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o protect_v from_o all_o error_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o result_n of_o their_o council_n act_n 15.28_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n may_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o the_o determination_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v on_o by_o any_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v since_o that_o time_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o assistance_n be_v to_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o several_a of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o also_o many_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v at_o other_o time_n either_o through_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n prevaricate_v make_v innovation_n in_o faith_n teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v number_n after_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v a_o fallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o prejudice_n her_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o unhappy_o fall_v into_o these_o error_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n whilst_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v pure_a and_o untainted_a and_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o v._n 29_o 30._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v true_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o nicholas_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o also_o several_a other_o so_o it_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n since_o by_o turbulent_a and_o presume_a spirit_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v separation_n and_o schism_n but_o this_o without_o cast_v any_o more_o aspersion_n on_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o the_o fall_v of_o judas_n do_v on_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lucifer_n on_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o wicked_a and_o presume_a spirit_n go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v expel_v their_o
university_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o action_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n with_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o speculative_a doctor_n be_v so_o often_o and_o vehement_o urge_v for_o the_o just_a charge_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o a_o serious_a impartial_a considerer_n be_v only_o mere_a fallacy_n capable_a of_o libel_v all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n of_o overthrow_v all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o only_o fit_a argument_n for_o knave_n to_o cheat_v fool_n withal_o there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v tyrannical_a no_o religion_n persuasion_n or_o society_n which_o may_v not_o plausible_o be_v indict_v of_o atheism_n if_o the_o action_n pretence_n claim_n and_o endeavour_v of_o some_o few_o of_o their_o governor_n and_o lead_a man_n the_o opinion_n write_n fancy_n of_o some_o author_n be_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o verdict_n of_o guilty_a upon_o the_o whole_a when_o malice_n therefore_o and_o envy_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a in_o this_o point_n to_o render_v the_o papist_n bloody_a and_o barbarous_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o '_o d_v certain_a after_o all_o that_o popish_a prince_n sit_v as_o safe_a in_o their_o throne_n enjoy_v as_o much_o peace_n and_o security_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n can_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o loyalty_n as_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o clamour_n so_o loud_o against_o they_o they_o can_v bid_v defiance_n to_o their_o adversary_n to_o show_v any_o one_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o estate_n among_o they_o or_o even_o four_o of_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o that_o bear_v arm_n against_o charles_n the_o first_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o trouble_n they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o they_o that_o do_v not_o assist_v his_o majesty_n either_o with_o person_n or_o purse_n or_o both_o and_o they_o can_v say_v that_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v murder_v in_o cold_a blood_n by_o his_o protestant_a subject_n after_o many_o hundred_o papist_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o prevent_v that_o butchery_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o second_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o his_o life_n save_v it_o among_o the_o papist_n xx._n of_o the_o depose_v power_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o concession_n which_o will_v save_v we_o a_o labour_n of_o proof_n 1._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o depose_v and_o king-killing_a power_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o canonist_n and_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n lawful_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n 2._o that_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o act_v according_a to_o this_o power_n but_o then_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o of_o that_o communion_n and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o say_v the_o affirm_v of_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n a_o downright_a falsity_n let_v we_o now_o calm_o debate_v the_o matter_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o pope_n and_o divine_n or_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o do_v account_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o but_o whether_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o to_o avoid_v cavil_v proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n own_v by_o our_o author_n himself_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o angel_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o present_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o council_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o particular_a assistance_n promise_v he_o with_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o office_n and_o function_n if_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v this_o depose_v doctrine_n and_o tâ—ey_n hâ—ve_v receive_v other_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o declaration_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o stick_v at_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o can_v find_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o several_a age_n have_v assert_v and_o exercise_v the_o depose_v power_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v against_o these_o decree_n &_o acts._n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o universal_a reception_n now_o if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o 1._o then_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o not_o for_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v found_v on_o universal_a tradition_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o his_o guide_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n which_o overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o then_o he_o must_v reject_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v so_o notorious_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n as_o this_o be_v and_o consequent_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o person_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n 3._o then_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v mistake_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o to_o have_v persist_v in_o it_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o must_v take_v away_o not_o only_a infallibility_n but_o any_o kind_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v depend_v on_o prince_n or_o favour_v their_o â—_z against_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n the_o lead_a party_n in_o that_o church_n do_v assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o depose_v power_n and_o therefore_o lessius_fw-la true_o understand_v this_o matter_n 89._o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o do_v precipitate_a man_n more_o into_o heresy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o of_o the_o depose_v power_n for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o church_n authority_n without_o it_o and_o he_o reckon_v up_o these_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v for_o at_o least_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o matter_n fundamental_a as_o to_o government_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o error_n about_o sacrament_n as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o one_o hold_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o voluntary_o and_o out_o of_o ambition_n pervert_v out_o of_o design_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primive_a church_n and_o father_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o contrary_n to_o it_o against_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o that_o it_o make_v know_o unrighteous_a decree_n to_o draw_v person_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o so_o they_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o they_o under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n decree_n command_n judgement_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v safe_o contemn_v as_o null_a and_o contain_v intolerable_a error_n and_o that_o it_o may_v require_v such_o thing_n which_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v 5._o that_o gregory_n vii_o
because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o but_o this_o last_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o general_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n 3_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v something_o when_o he_o drink_v to_o prevent_v its_o do_v he_o hurt_v beside_o his_o good_a meal_n he_o may_v take_v what_o quantity_n he_o please_v of_o sweetmeat_n or_o fruit_n he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a reflection_n at_o night_n and_o yet_o not_o break_v this_o strict_a precept_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o eat_n as_o often_o as_o one_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n say_v the_o same_o casuist_n who_o be_v no_o jesuit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v 185._o because_o it_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o medicine_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o casuist_n for_o it_o a_o collation_n at_o evening_n be_v allow_v say_v he_o and_o lessius_fw-la say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o and_o card._n tolet_n say_v very_o large_a one_o be_v allow_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n connivance_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v reginaldus_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o fast_v require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n xxix_o of_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o family_n and_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o common_o as_o many_o as_o meet_v in_o company_n so_o many_o several_a tenet_n be_v maintain_v hence_o arise_v their_o infinite_a and_o endless_a dispute_n and_o disagreement_n of_o their_o divine_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o differ_v in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o write_v of_o beside_o what_o variety_n of_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o their_o religious_a house_n and_o cloister_n none_o agree_v with_o another_o in_o their_o foundation_n institution_n and_o profession_n this_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n dominick_n that_o of_o st._n francis_n a_o three_o of_o st._n bernard_n other_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o so_o without_o number_n so_o that_o as_o many_o order_n as_o many_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o christian_a unity_n amid_o this_o diversity_n grow_v upon_o they_o every_o day_n he_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o separation_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o however_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n agree_v like_o one_o man_n in_o every_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o equal_a submission_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o though_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a ever_o follow_v any_o other_o rule_n in_o their_o faith_n beside_o this_o of_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o christ_n assist_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v as_o such_o in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v all_o unanimous_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v no_o one_o of_o his_o communion_n ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o scruple_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o church_n declaration_n and_o now_o though_o they_o all_o thus_o conspire_v in_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o school_n man_n in_o their_o divinity-point_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o as_o some_o circumstance_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v never_o define_v by_o their_o church_n may_v be_v maintain_v several_o either_o this_o or_o that_o way_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o injury_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o they_o dispute_v and_o have_v their_o debate_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o school-exercise_n without_o any_o disagreement_n at_o all_o in_o their_o belief_n but_o with_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o like_a unity_n be_v there_o among_o their_o religious_a order_n all_o which_o say_v the_o same_o creed_n own_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o as_o it_o be_v of_o so_o many_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o severe_a and_o strict_a discipline_n other_o of_o a_o more_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a some_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o pray_v other_o more_o in_o watch_v other_o more_o in_o fast_v some_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o catechise_n and_o breed_v up_o of_o youth_n other_o for_o take_v care_n of_o hospital_n and_o look_v after_o the_o sick_a other_o for_o go_v among_o infidel_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o suchlike_a pious_a and_o christian_a design_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n make_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o several_a professor_n than_o there_o be_v between_o mary_n and_o martha_n who_o express_v their_o love_n and_o service_n to_o their_o lord_n in_o a_o very_a different_a employ_v but_o both_o commendable_o and_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n xxix_o of_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o head_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o school_n point_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o schism_n or_o separation_n among_o they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o just_a consequence_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o separation_n among_o we_o make_v by_o such_o who_o profess_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v equal_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o very_a way_n evident_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v because_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n for_o 1._o some_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n other_o say_v no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n power_n be_v virtual_o lodge_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n for_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o former_a account_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n declaration_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o as_o they_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n the_o number_n in_o the_o representative_a and_o diffusive_a church_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n some_o reject_v the_o depose_v power_n though_o plain_o decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o they_o unhinge_v their_o church_n authority_n by_o it_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o differ_v fundamental_o about_o the_o way_n how_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n say_v some_o and_o so_o the_o depose_v power_n be_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v other_o for_o a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o diffusive_a church_n oppose_v it_o as_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o elsewhere_o very_o well_o but_o how_o then_o can_v these_o party_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o equal_a submission_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o some_o again_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o depose_v power_n can_v never_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o age_n before_o gregory_n vii_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n there_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v thus_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o other_o again_o say_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v particular_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o present_a church_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n now_o these_o difference_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n in_o their_o church_n and_o from_o these_o do_v arise_v daily_a dispute_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n
honour_n or_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o then_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v take_v off_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v on_o can_v any_o indulgence_n prevent_v pain_n or_o sickness_n or_o sudden_a death_n but_o if_o indulgence_n be_v understand_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o canonical_a penance_n they_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o inexcusable_a corruption_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n roman_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v now_o require_v from_o we_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o remainder_n of_o gild_n for_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o a_o total_a remission_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n what_o account_v then_o remain_v for_o the_o sinner_n to_o discharge_v if_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o hereby_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o guâ—lt_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o to_o think_v to_o join_v any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n be_v like_o join_v our_o hand_n with_o god_n in_o create_v or_o govern_v the_o world_n 11._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.16_o how_o can_v that_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o but_o with_o great_a caution_n how_o can_v they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o early_o pervert_v and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o common_a use_n but_o as_o prudent_o dispense_v then_o as_o some_o think_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o unvaluable_a treasure_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o use_n 12._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o book_n can_v be_v make_v canonical_a but_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v never_o deliver_v these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v write_v when_o inspiration_n be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 13._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o several_a language_n but_o still_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n and_o no_o church_n can_v make_v a_o translation_n equal_a to_o the_o original_a but_o among_o translation_n those_o deserve_v the_o great_a esteem_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n on_o which_o account_n our_o last_o translation_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n by_o we_o as_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a to_o our_o people_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o any_o translation_n make_v only_o from_o it_o 14._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o necessary_a direction_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o suppose_v person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o understanding_n it_o and_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o follow_v its_o direction_n without_o which_o the_o best_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o the_o due_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o man_n find_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o make_v tradition_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o it_o 15._o wo_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o &_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v s._n luk._n 11.52_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o right_a understanding_n it_o which_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n because_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v urge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o from_o calâ—phas_n his_o prophesy_v 16._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o lâ—ave_v we_o to_o any_o vocal_a testimony_n buâ—_n to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o pâ—â—sons_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o themselves_o can_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o impose_v any_o tradition_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n or_o require_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v equal_o with_o the_o write_a word_n for_o before_o any_o tradition_n can_v be_v assent_v to_o with_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a either_o by_o a_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n but_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o neither_o without_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v must_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o credibility_n 17._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n a_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v imply_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o promise_v which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o all_o great_a assembly_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o go_v with_o the_o cast_a voice_n or_o the_o great_a number_n 18._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o now_o here_o be_v a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o officer_n christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o edification_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o hâ—ad_n of_o it_o in_o case_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o because_o this_o be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o neither_o this_o apostle_n nor_o st._n peter_n himself_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n upon_o so_o many_o
true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v i._n e._n the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v hereby_o declare_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o subscribe_v this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o he_o must_v declare_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o print_v in_o the_o roman_a ritual_a at_o paris_n set_v forth_o by_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a representation_n as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 35_o the_o head_n he_o than_o own_v that_o unless_o man_n do_v believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o disbelieve_v one_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n disbelieve_v all_o which_o may_v as_o well_o reach_v those_o who_o disow_v the_o depose_v power_n and_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o we_o since_o those_o be_v account_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o their_o church_n to_o who_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o the_o former_a have_v be_v define_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o council_n 3._o he_o never_o set_v down_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v any_o doctrine_n to_o become_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n we_o be_v often_o blame_v for_o charge_v particular_a opinion_n upon_o their_o church_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n i._n e._n whether_o frequent_a and_o public_a declaration_n by_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o to_o that_o end_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o beside_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o require_v due_a circumstance_n and_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o legal_a proceed_n and_o he_o never_o tell_v what_o these_o circumstance_n be_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o this_o now_o bring_v the_o matter_n home_o the_o pope_n he_o confess_v have_v own_v the_o depose_v doctrine_n and_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o order_n whether_o infallible_a or_o not_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n to_o act_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o depose_v power_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o number_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a number_n that_o disow_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n it_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n go_v by_o majority_n of_o vote_n or_o not_o i_o have_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v overbalance_v any_o number_n of_o dissenter_n for_o what_o be_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o case_n for_o we_o here_o consider_v not_o the_o mere_a temporal_a power_n which_o make_v the_o court_n but_o the_o spiritual_a capacity_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o if_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n why_o not_o in_o any_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v universal_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n â—f_n their_o church_n but_o then_o no_o submission_n can_v be_v require_v to_o any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o it_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v prove_v and_o we_o need_v to_o desire_v no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o the_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o particular_a divine_n as_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o great_a authority_n against_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o great_a number_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v think_v to_o misrepresent_v they_o if_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v own_v either_o by_o the_o general_a and_o allow_v practice_n of_o their_o church_n or_o their_o public_a office_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o divine_n and_o casuist_n or_o in_o case_n of_o a_o contest_v with_o that_o side_n which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n when_o the_o other_o be_v censure_v or_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o canonize_v saint_n or_o declare_v by_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o decree_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o by_o these_o measure_n i_o intend_v to_o proceed_v have_v no_o design_n to_o misrepresent_v they_o as_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o introduction_n a_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v i._o of_o pray_v to_o image_n a_o papist_n misrepresent_v worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n for_o go_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o set_v up_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o his_o saint_n he_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o much_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_n do_v in_o their_o wooden_a god_n jupiter_n mars_n venus_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o erect_v stately_a monument_n to_o they_o in_o his_o church_n adorn_v they_o sumptuous_o burn_v candle_n offer_v incense_n and_o frequent_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o they_o and_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o they_o cry_v out_o help_v i_o mary_n assist_v i_o anthony_n remember_v i_o ignatius_n a_o papist_n represent_v believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n for_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o he_o keep_v they_o by_o he_o indeed_o to_o preserve_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n by_o keep_v their_o picture_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v they_o by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o thence_o to_o raise_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o there_o to_o employ_v it_o in_o meditation_n love_n thanksgiving_n imitation_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o object_n require_v as_o many_o good_a christian_n place_v a_o death-head_n before_o they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o take_v occasion_n to_o reflect_v often_o upon_o their_o last_o end_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a prepare_v for_o it_o or_o by_o see_v old_a time_n paint_v with_o his_o forelock_a hourglass_n and_o scythe_n turn_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n and_o that_o whosoever_o neglect_v the_o present_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o beginning_n then_o to_o lay_v hold_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v these_o picture_n or_o image_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o inform_v the_o mind_n by_o one_o glance_n of_o what_o in_o read_v require_v a_o chapter_n and_o sometime_o a_o volume_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o than_o that_o read_n represent_v leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o picture_n all_o at_o once_o hence_o he_o find_v a_o convenience_n in_o say_v his_o prayer_n with_o some_o devout_a picture_n before_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o distract_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o recall_v his_o wander_a thought_n to_o the_o right_a object_n and_o as_o certain_o bring_v something_o good_a into_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o immodest_a picture_n disturb_v his_o heart_n with_o naughtiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o these_o holy_a picture_n and_o image_n represent_v and_o
call_v he_o to_o any_o account_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v although_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v without_o the_o least_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o can_v obtain_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n hereafter_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o by_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n but_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n which_o concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a but_o only_o of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n be_v remit_v so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o canonical_a penance_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o penitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o demerit_n and_o this_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o judiciary_n power_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereby_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o erect_v a_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o assign_v penalty_n or_o release_v they_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v reguire_v and_o this_o authority_n he_o know_v s._n paul_n plain_o own_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o where_o he_o decree_v a_o penance_n sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o where_o he_o release_v one_o for_o your_o sake_n speak_v of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o money_n there_o be_v give_v at_o any_o time_n on_o this_o account_n concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o pope_n coffer_n but_o be_v by_o every_o one_o give_v as_o they_o please_v either_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o sick_a to_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o judge_v it_o most_o charity_n and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v many_o abuse_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o grant_v and_o gain_v indulgence_n through_o the_o default_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o he_o can_v imagine_v how_o these_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o since_o she_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a in_o the_o retrench_a they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dec._n de_fw-fr indulg_n cum_fw-la potestas_fw-la viii_o of_o indulgence_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v extreme_o ignorant_a who_o take_v the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v a_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v what_o sin_n they_o please_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n in_o another_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o misrepresentation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v true_a in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o papist_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o understand_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n when_o i_o think_v no_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o scholar_n 2._o but_o now_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o can_v obtain_v any_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n hereafter_o very_o well_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o obtain_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_v after_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o several_a sin_n and_o what_o sum_n be_v there_o set_v upon_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o free_o speak_v against_o this_o this_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o vast_a collection_n of_o tract_n of_o canon_n law_n 368._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n where_o there_o be_v certain_a rate_n for_o perjury_n murder_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o do_v these_o sum_n of_o money_n mean_a if_o they_o be_v small_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a bargain_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o espencaeus_fw-la complain_v 2._o that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v call_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n rener_v those_o faculty_n and_o confirm_v they_o it_o seem_v then_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n may_v be_v of_o some_o consequence_n towards_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n for_o a_o sin_n past_a though_o not_o for_o a_o licence_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o what_o mighty_a difference_n be_v there_o whether_o a_o man_n procure_v with_o money_n a_o dispensation_n or_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v licence_n to_o commit_v it_o 3._o he_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n which_o he_o say_v concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a but_o only_o of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n be_v remit_v here_o now_o arise_v a_o material_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o representer_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v the_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o the_o plenary_a and_o most_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o so_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n grant_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o largiorem_fw-la imo_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la veniam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n be_v horrible_o cheat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 6_o the_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bullarium_fw-la 204._o but_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o vtrecht_n manuscript_n not_o only_o a_o plenary_a absolution_n from_o all_o sin_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o i_o suppose_v whatever_o imply_v such_o a_o absolution_n as_o carry_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n 80._o do_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n boniface_n ix_o grant_v indulgence_n à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpâ_fw-la and_o those_o certain_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o bare_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o from_o the_o gild_n itself_o clement_n viii_o who_o bellarmine_n magnify_v for_o his_o care_n in_o reform_v indulgence_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n grant_v a_o most_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o vrban_a the_o 8_o the_o since_o he_o not_o only_o a_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o late_o as_o a._n d._n 1671._o clement_n the_o 10_o the_o publish_v a_o indulgence_n upon_o the_o canonization_n of_o five_o new_a saint_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o invocation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o saint_n in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o indulgence_n he_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o canonical_a penance_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o penitent_a senner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o demerit_n if_o by_o canonical_a penance_n they_o mean_v those_o enjoin_v by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v this_o opinion_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n 7._o and_o make_v indulgence_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n bellarmin_n bring_v several_a argument_n against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v
mischief_n to_o christianity_n as_o this_o one_o and_o under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o prevent_v far_a inconvenience_n endeavour_n to_o deprive_v all_o of_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o this_o divine_a food_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n that_o so_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n they_o may_v be_v also_o preserve_v in_o ignorance_n and_o damn_a eternal_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n irreverent_o towards_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o dis-repute_n or_o disgrace_n he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o high_a veneration_n of_o all_o man_n live_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n oracle_n of_o god_n fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o to_o profane_v it_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o concur_v any_o way_n to_o its_o profanation_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v general_o by_o all_o without_o licence_n or_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o for_o any_o disrespect_n to_o it_o but_o i._o because_o he_o understand_v that_o private_a interpretation_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o ii_o because_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n iii_o because_o god_n have_v give_v only_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4.11_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v express_a licence_n and_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discreet_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v direction_n in_o the_o peruse_n this_o sacred_a volume_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o godly_a history_n and_o imitable_a example_n of_o humility_n chastity_n obedience_n mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n love_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o hard_a obscure_a and_o disputable_a point_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n never_o presume_v to_o contend_v control_n teach_v or_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fancy_n in_o deep_a question_n of_o divinity_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o expect_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o this_o caution_n be_v use_v lest_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presume_a sort_n of_o proud_a curious_a and_o contentious_a people_n be_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o dogmatical_a mystical_a high_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n into_o predestination_n reprobation_n election_n pre-science_n and_o other_o such_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n immediate_o become_v teacher_n controllor_n and_o judge_n of_o doctor_n church_n scripture_n and_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o god_n word_n make_v way_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o profaneness_n irreligion_n and_o atheism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o preserve_a ignorance_n he_o allow_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o prevent_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a presumption_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o without_o cast_v the_o holy_a to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n x._o of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n irreverent_o towards_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o disrepute_n or_o disgrace_n but_o not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o high_a veneration_n of_o all_o man_n live_v now_o here_o we_o must_v desire_v a_o little_a better_a representation_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o certain_o those_o who_o derive_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o set_v tradition_n in_o equal_a esteem_n with_o it_o who_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o its_o obscurity_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v in_o equal_a veneration_n with_o those_o who_o maintain_v its_o independent_a authority_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o these_o be_v know_v and_o material_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o high_a veneration_n of_o all_o man_n live_v though_o those_o thought_n themselves_o thorough_a catholic_n who_o have_v compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n to_o a_o dead_a letter_n unsense_v character_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o we_o be_v well_o please_v to_o find_v they_o express_v such_o veneration_n for_o it_o wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v it_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o it_o but_o why_o then_o 1._o because_o private_a interpretation_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o one_o will_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o keep_v oâ—ly_o from_o the_o people_n by_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o place_n will_v find_v it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o do_v he_o think_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v play_v with_o scripture_n and_o not_o reason_v from_o it_o 2_o because_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v â—nderstood_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o now_o in_o my_o opinion_n such_o man_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v such_o perverse_a inference_n from_o it_o than_o ordinary_a reader_n and_o if_o they_o use_v all_o other_o place_n as_o they_o do_v this_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deprave_v it_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v then_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n who_o misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o age_n who_o abuse_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n make_n ill_a use_n of_o it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o just_a consequence_n will_v not_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v think_v of_o this_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o that_o he_o advise_v those_o person_n he_o write_v to_o to_o have_v a_o mighty_a regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a write_n as_o to_o a_o light_a shiâ—ing_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o deduce_a consequence_n st._n peter_n shall_v have_v argue_v just_o contrary_a the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o trust_v your_o guide_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a prophetical_a word_n as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o how_o can_v that_o be_v more_o sure_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v consider_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v give_v only_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ephes._n 4.11_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o university_n tutor_n be_v appoint_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n to_o their_o pupil_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o read_v aristotle_n themselves_o it_o be_v no_o
communion_n as_o unworthy_a neither_o do_v it_o reflect_v at_o all_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n questionable_a to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o her_o eminent_a member_n doctor_n prelate_n and_o lead_v man_n have_v be_v or_o be_v great_a enormous_a sinner_n infamous_a for_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n or_o other_o vice_n whatsoever_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n continual_a and_o uninterrupted_n assistance_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o particular_a man_n though_o in_o great_a dignity_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o she_o than_o ever_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o stand_v firm_a in_o her_o authority_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n consecrate_v priest_n offer_v strange_a fire_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n make_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n in_o all_o her_o succeed_a age_n nay_o though_o all_o thing_n touch_v religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n run_v to_o decay_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n both_o in_o priest_n and_o people_n yet_o do_v he_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o command_v all_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o superiority_n without_o call_v in_o question_n their_o authority_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o command_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v he_o matth._n 23.2_o sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v you_o not_o after_o their_o work_n if_o therefore_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v never_o want_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o fail_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n or_o its_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n cruelty_n impiety_n idolatry_n of_o many_o of_o her_o levite_n elder_n priest_n and_o high-priest_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o viciousness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o governor_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n confident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o so_o infamous_a act_v by_o any_o priest_n prelate_n pope_n or_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n but_o what_o may_v be_v follow_v nay_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o church_n who_o may_v fall_v he_o say_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v secure_v by_o divine_a promise_n from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o prevarication_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16.18_o 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o 26._o but_o however_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o separate_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 2._o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o all_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a by_o which_o they_o be_v special_o protect_v from_o all_o error_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o infallibility_n tack_v to_o one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o general_a promise_n which_o ought_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o to_o preserve_v christ_n church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o error_n be_v another_o the_o former_a answer_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n promise_n as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o imply_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o case_n be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a inference_n from_o the_o assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o all_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n promise_v than_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v from_o thence_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o church_n representative_a so_o that_o some_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o assemble_v together_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n 4._o it_o by_o no_o mean_n prove_v follow_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o our_o author_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o determination_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v on_o by_o any_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v since_o that_o time_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o not_o doubt_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v see_v the_o assistance_n he_o say_v be_v to_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n but_o shall_v assistance_n imply_v infallibility_n then_o there_o must_v be_v good_a store_n as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o divine_a grace_n hold_v good_a but_o this_o assistance_n of_o council_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o council_n but_o can_v without_o grace_n what_o general_n council_n be_v there_o from_o the_o meeting_n act_v 15._o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o christ_n promise_n fulfil_v to_o his_o church_n all_o that_o time_n when_o it_o increase_v in_o all_o part_n against_o the_o most_o violent_a opposition_n 5._o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o infallibility_n in_o the_o christian._n but_o our_o author_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v never_o want_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o fail_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n or_o its_o authority_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n what_o special_a assistance_n be_v it_o which_o israel_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 15.3_o and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n and_o as_o to_o judah_n be_v there_o no_o fail_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o law_n entire_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o for_o their_o teacher_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v infallibility_n any_o where_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v about_o the_o main_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v better_a promise_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o great_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o infallibility_n in_o council_n 6._o christ_n command_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.2_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v there_o yet_o this_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n but_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v loc_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—er_o cathedram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la legis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la loc_n 24._o say_v st._n jerome_n not_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o moses_n say_v isidore_n and_o so_o hilary_n and_o theophylact._n loc_n maldonate_fw-it confess_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o yield_v the_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o
or_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o church_n or_o pope_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o expect_v his_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o unrepented_a and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v leave_n for_o lie_v perjury_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o even_o pretend_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o or_o some_o devilish_a minister_n of_o he_o such_o as_o he_o detest_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o utter_o abominate_v and_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n deny_v any_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v infallible_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o in_o the_o next_o and_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n can_v expect_v no_o reward_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o whatsoever_o his_o crime_n be_v whether_o incur_v by_o a_o undertake_n for_o mother-church_n or_o no_o and_o whatsoever_o his_o pretence_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v whether_o absolution_n dispensation_n the_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o nothing_o of_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o excuse_v he_o in_o lie_n or_o perjury_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o displease_v to_o god_n nor_o indeed_o do_v he_o ever_o hear_v of_o these_o so_o much_o talk_v on_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n from_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n either_o in_o sermon_n or_o confession_n he_o never_o read_v of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n and_o catechism_n he_o never_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n it_o have_v be_v their_o custom_n ever_o since_o oath_n be_v first_o devise_v against_o they_o rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n banishment_n imprisonment_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o forswear_v themselves_o or_o protest_v the_o least_o untruth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o several_a may_v have_v save_v their_o estate_n and_o live_v too_o will_v they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o and_o own_a but_o one_o lie_n and_o yet_o refuse_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v infamous_o than_o prejudice_n their_o conscience_n with_o a_o untruth_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a mystery_n to_o he_o that_o those_o of_o his_o profession_n shall_v have_v leave_n and_o dispensation_n to_o lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v and_o perjury_n for_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o save_v their_o life_n for_o the_o obtain_n place_n of_o high_a command_n and_o great_a dignity_n such_o as_o will_v be_v extraordinary_o advantageous_a for_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o choose_v rather_o to_o forego_v all_o these_o so_o considerable_a convenience_n that_o once_o lie_v or_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o be_v it_o not_o another_o great_a mystery_n that_o these_o dispensation_n for_o lie_v and_o swear_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n be_v never_o instruct_v nor_o inform_v of_o any_o such_o diabolical_a point_n nay_o have_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o information_n receive_v from_o some_o zealous_a adversary_n such_o as_o relate_v either_o mere_o upon_o trust_n or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o dispensation_n of_o lie_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v charge_v the_o like_a doctrine_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n xix_o of_o dispensation_n here_o the_o misrepresenter_n say_v that_o a_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o absolve_v any_o one_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o representer_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v absolve_v any_o one_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v but_o by_o find_v out_o if_o possible_a the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o it_o 1._o of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_v in_o any_o divine_a law_n auctoritate_fw-la except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o where_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o panormitan_n say_v this_o exposition_n please_v he_o well_o for_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n contra_fw-la apostolum_n dispensat_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n on_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o roman_a editor_n in_o the_o margin_n refer_v to_o 34_o dist._n c._n lector_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o and_o there_o indeed_o the_o gloss_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o case_n sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n and_o the_o roman_a corrector_n there_o justify_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o absurd_a doctrine_n as_o to_o positive_a institution_n dispensatio_fw-la but_o the_o former_a notable_a gloss_n as_o panormitan_n call_v it_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v as_o 1._o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n 2._o against_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o in_o vow_n 4._o in_o oath_n the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v as_o to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o clavasius_fw-la find_v this_o power_n upon_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o decretal_a mention_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la supra_fw-la ius_n dispensare_fw-la and_o without_o such_o a_o power_n he_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v that_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o wisdom_n jacobatius_n bring_v several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n 215._o and_o refer_v to_o the_o speculator_n for_o more_o jac._n almain_n say_v 1â—_n that_o all_o the_o canonist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o their_o divine_n but_o not_o all_o for_o 2._o some_o of_o their_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o imply_v a_o proper_a relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o can_v only_o authoritative_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n because_o a_o inferior_a can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o a_o superior_n law_n and_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fix_a and_o immutable_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o one_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v dispense_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a school-divines_a as_o thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n major_n soto_n and_o catharinus_n 524._o who_o at_o large_a debate_n this_o question_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a power_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o case_n the_o law_n do_v oblige_v and_o in_o what_o not_o which_o he_o parallel_v with_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o god_n he_o confess_v the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o indispensable_a nor_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a law_n which_o have_v a_o general_a force_n but_o in_o particular_a case_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o these_o case_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v relax_v so_o that_o the_o relaxation_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o confess_v this_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o power_n to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o prophetical_a interpretation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o caiaphas_n to_o this_o
purpose_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v but_o in_o term_n for_o the_o canonist_n be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o 3._o other_o have_v think_v this_o too_o loose_a a_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o bare_a declaratory_a power_n but_o a_o real_a power_n of_o dispense_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o particular_a case_n for_o say_v they_o the_o other_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o discretion_n and_o may_v belong_v to_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o they_o look_v on_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o commission_n and_o a_o bare_a declaratory_a power_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n necessity_n as_o sanchez_n show_v at_o large_a and_o quote_v many_o author_n for_o this_o opinion_n 17._o and_o sayr_a more_o and_o he_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o which_o suarez_n much_o insist_o upon_o and_o without_o it_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o intolerable_a error_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v grant_v real_a dispensation_n and_o not_o mere_a declaration_n and_o he_o find_v it_o upon_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o the_o charge_n to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o then_o he_o explain_v this_o opinion_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a dispensation_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v change_v or_o take_v away_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v all_o consent_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o and_o i_o be_o therefore_o afraid_a our_o representer_n be_v a_o very_a unstudy_v divine_a and_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v talk_v so_o bold_o and_o unskilful_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v that_o their_o church_n teach_v that_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o case_n for_o the_o question_v it_o not_o whether_o their_o church_n teach_v man_n to_o lie_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v one_o as_o their_o church_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v their_o â—_z yet_o no_o one_o among_o they_o question_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n although_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n himself_o let_v he_o show_v then_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o release_v a_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o release_v the_o obligation_n to_o veracity_n among_o man_n again_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v have_v dispensation_n to_o lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n for_o we_o know_v this_o dispense_v power_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o upon_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o their_o doctor_n declare_v but_o as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o our_o debate_n be_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o xx._n of_o the_o depose_v power_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o long_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o maintain_v the_o right_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o that_o if_o this_o mighty_a father_n think_v sit_v to_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v deem_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o most_o christian_n that_o can_v first_o shed_v his_o prince_n blood_n and_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v but_o ill_o reward_v for_o his_o pain_n who_o after_o so_o glorious_a a_o achievement_n have_v not_o his_o name_n place_v in_o the_o calendar_n and_o he_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n to_o a_o king_n than_o to_o have_v popish_a subject_n he_o hold_v his_o life_n among_o they_o only_o at_o the_o pope_n be_v pleasure_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o sovereign_n or_o that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o endeavour_v their_o ruin_n he_o know_v that_o depose_v &_o king-killing_a power_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o canonist_n and_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n lawful_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n he_o know_v likewise_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o act_v according_a to_o this_o power_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n a_o downright_a falsity_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o for_o the_o fâ—w_a author_n that_o be_v abettor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n three_o time_n the_o number_n that_o public_o disow_v all_o such_o authority_n beside_o several_a university_n and_o whole_a body_n that_o have_v solemn_o condemn_v it_o without_o be_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o of_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o other_o author_n therefore_o publish_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o their_o book_n and_o those_o pope_n act_v according_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v lawful_a and_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v or_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o some_o of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v impossible_a let_v his_o church_n therefore_o answer_v for_o no_o more_o than_o what_o she_o deliver_v for_o faith_n let_v prelate_n answer_v for_o their_o action_n and_o author_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n otherwise_o more_o church_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o depose_v and_o king-killing_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v find_v other_o author_n of_o pernicious_a book_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n destructive_a to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o prince_n their_o state_n and_o government_n beside_o jesuit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o london_n gazette_n july_n 26._o 1683._o in_o which_o they_o condemn_v twenty_o seven_o false_a impious_a seditious_a proposition_n fit_v to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n overthrow_n state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o lead_v to_o rebellion_n murder_n of_o prince_n and_o atheism_n itself_o of_o which_o number_n only_o three_o or_o four_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o jesuit_n the_o rest_n have_v man_n of_o another_o communion_n for_o their_o father_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o first_o condemn_v by_o oxford_n what_o they_o do_v here_o in_o the_o year_n 1683._o have_v be_v solemn_o do_v in_o paris_n in_o 1626._o where_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o sorbon_n give_v sentence_n against_o this_o proposition_n of_o sanctarellus_n viz_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o exempt_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o university_n of_o caen_n rheims_n poictoirs_n valence_n bourdeaux_n bourges_n and_o the_o condemnation_n subscribe_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o mariana_n book_n be_v commit_v public_o to_o the_o flame_n by_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o discourse_v the_o point_n of_o king-killing_a doctrine_n problematical_o why_o therefore_o shall_v this_o disloyal_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o church_n whenas_o it_o have_v be_v write_v against_o by_o several_a hundred_o single_a author_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o disow_v and_o solemn_o condemn_v by_o so_o many_o famous_a
sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v perform_v frequent_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n attest_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o ancient_a canon_n universal_a tradition_n council_n and_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o never_o call_v into_o question_n but_o of_o lâ—te_a year_n be_v that_o pure_a offer_v which_o malachy_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o every_o place_n mal._n 1.11_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o several_a father_n and_o particular_o s._n cypr._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o advers._fw-la jud._n s._n jerom_n s._n theodoret_n s._n cyril_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n s._n augustine_n l._n 18._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la s._n chrysost._n in_o psal._n 95._o and_o other_o of_o the_o mass_n under_o this_o head_n which_o be_v think_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o expect_v a_o full_a representation_n than_o i_o here_o find_v as_o about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la i._n e._n how_o far_o the_o mere_a act_n be_v effectual_a about_o their_o solitary_a mass_n when_o no_o person_n receive_v but_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o people_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v or_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n how_o useful_a and_o important_a they_o be_v about_o reconcile_a the_o present_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n about_o offer_v up_o mass_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o be_v omit_v by_o our_o representer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o but_o only_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o suppose_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o which_o he_o be_v far_o from_o true_a represent_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o only_o affirm_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n may_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v to_o god_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o true_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o that_o our_o representer_n say_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v 53._o 1._o that_o christ_n bequeath_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n than_o to_o have_v bequeath_v it_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o then_o what_o need_v his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 2._o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v but_o where_o when_o and_o how_o for_o we_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n christ_n indeed_o do_v bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v there_o do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o do_v he_o the_o offer_v up_o himself_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o action_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o die_v afterward_o 3._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o question_v till_o of_o late_a year_n we_o say_v it_o be_v never_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n till_o of_o late_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o father_n interpret_n mal._n 1.11_o of_o a_o offer_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o general_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v about_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o positive_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n xxiii_o of_o purgatory_n he_o believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n which_o his_o church_n be_v please_v to_o call_v purgatory_n a_o place_n intend_v pure_o for_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n whâ—re_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v admittance_n after_o this_o life_n without_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o though_o hell_n be_v design_v first_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n yet_o that_o now_o since_o the_o bless_a discovery_n of_o purgatory_n hell_n may_v easy_o be_v skipe_v over_o and_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n avoid_v for_o a_o exchange_n of_o some_o short_a penalty_n undergo_v in_o this_o pope_n prison_n where_o he_o never_o need_v fear_n to_o be_v detain_v long_o for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o friend_n leave_v behind_o he_o that_o will_v but_o say_v a_o few_o hail-maries_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o testament_n do_v but_o remember_v to_o order_v a_o small_a sum_n to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o mâ—ss_a priest_n he_o never_o need_v doubt_n of_o be_v soon_o release_v for_o that_o a_o golden_a kâ—y_n will_v as_o infallible_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o purgatory_n as_o of_o any_o other_o prison_n whatsoever_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o faith_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v attest_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o they_o all_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o the_o maccabee_n c_o 12._o where_o money_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o slay_v and_o '_o â—is_n recommend_v as_o a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o these_o book_n be_v not_o think_v canonical_a by_o some_o yet_o st._n augustine_n hold_v they_o as_o such_o and_o say_v they_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la but_o whether_o so_o or_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n form_v of_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o be_v they_o use_v by_o origen_n for_o condemnation_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n orig._n in_o cap_n 5._o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n thus_o by_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n the_o exhor_n mart._n c._n 11._o thus_o by_o euseb._n caesariensis_n lib._n praepar_n evang._n 11._o c._n 15._o thus_o by_o st._n greg._n naz._n ambros._n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n certain_a that_o the_o book_n will_v never_o have_v be_v put_v to_o this_o use_n by_o these_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n they_o will_v never_o with_o such_o confidence_n have_v produce_v their_o authority_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o golden_a time_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o three_o place_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o maintain_v be_v any_o idle_a superstition_n a_o mere_a dream_n contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o antiquity_n or_o have_v it_o be_v any_o error_n at_o all_o the_o be_v also_o of_o a_o three_o place_n be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.32_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n evident_o suppose_v that_o though_o these_o shall_v not_o yet_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o sin_n enter_v nor_o in_o hell_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v
understand_v a_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v do_v any_o one_o think_v that_o those_o holy_a woman_n who_o follow_v their_o lord_n in_o these_o sad_a passage_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n want_v holy_a affection_n in_o their_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o or_o be_v they_o scandalize_v at_o his_o silence_n be_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o suffer_v by_o which_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o excite_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o passion_n due_a from_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o his_o bleed_a redeemer_n to_o his_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o like_a faith_n also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v he_o with_o devotion_n when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o present_a before_o he_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v of_o more_o to_o quicken_v in_o his_o soul_n all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o devout_a lover_n can_v he_o behold_v his_o redeemer_n before_o he_o and_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o love_n and_o thanksgiving_n can_v he_o see_v he_o that_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o stand_v still_o senseless_a and_o unmoved_a without_o put_v any_o petition_n to_o he_o without_o ask_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o blind_a sick_a and_o sinful_a soul_n can_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v there_o before_o he_o and_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o his_o offence_n can_v he_o see_v commemorate_a every_o doleful_a passage_n of_o his_o saviour_n suffering_n in_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n be_v not_o jesus_n welcome_a to_o a_o devout_a soul_n although_o he_o come_v in_o silence_n be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o force_a motive_n to_o a_o christian_a than_o any_o humane_a word_n can_v be_v and_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v word_n let_v he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o gape_a wound_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o see_v if_o those_o speak_v nothing_o to_o his_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o he_o want_v faith_n it_o nothing_o therefore_o concern_v his_o devotion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o church_n have_v order_v it_o thus_o so_o to_o preserve_v unity_n as_o in_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prevent_v alteration_n and_o change_n which_o it_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o if_o in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o other_o good_a reason_n what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v but_o little_a advantage_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v say_v in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o word_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o accompany_v the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o joint-offerer_n with_o he_o to_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n there_o represent_v and_o to_o excite_v in_o his_o soul_n devotion_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o every_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n he_o find_v in_o his_o english_a prayer-book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v extant_a great_a variety_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ignorant_a by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v their_o devotion_n according_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v present_a at_o other_o public_a devotion_n as_o the_o church_n office_n the_o litany_n solemn_a thanksgiving_n exequy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o perform_v in_o latin_a or_o shall_v say_v any_o private_a prayer_n or_o sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o yet_o be_v he_o teach_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o great_a benefit_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n if_o at_o these_o occasion_n he_o do_v but_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v his_o thought_n to_o heaven_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o maker_n for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o language_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o attend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o these_o be_v but_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n in_o praeise_v in_o petition_v in_o humiliation_n in_o contrition_n and_o such_o like_a act_n as_o circumstance_n require_v he_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n accept_v his_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a thâ—ng_n that_o to_o say_v prayer_n well_o and_o devout_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v attention_n on_o the_o word_n or_o on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o rather_o pure_o on_o god_n of_o these_o three_o attention_n this_o last_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o as_o of_o great_a perfection_n and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o can_v have_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o no_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o easy_a for_o a_o petitioner_n to_o accompany_v his_o petition_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n though_o the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v word_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o xxiv_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v whether_o the_o church_n service_n at_o which_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v for_o our_o author_n grant_v that_o a_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o church_n service_n and_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n there_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v st._n paul_n discourse_n about_o edification_n in_o the_o church-service_n and_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n have_v deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n but_o not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o manage_v as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rule_n or_o any_o appearance_n of_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v say_v 1._o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o then_o have_v they_o no_o other_o church-service_n but_o the_o mass_n what_o then_o become_v of_o their_o breviaries_n litany_n and_o all_o other_o office_n but_o suppose_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o no_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v why_o must_v not_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v require_v to_o assist_v in_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v english_a book_n as_o he_o say_v to_o teach_v they_o every_o part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n why_o not_o as_o well_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o join_v they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v their_o bead_n and_o other_o devotion_n and_o i_o suppose_v as_o unseasonable_a to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o petition_n they_o be_v then_o to_o make_v to_o god_n be_v there_o no_o response_n to_o be_v make_v no_o lesson_n to_o be_v read_v no_o creed_n to_o be_v profess_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v there_o no_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o we_o be_v as_o much_o for_o their_o devout_a affection_n as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o understanding_n what_o they_o be_v about_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o nothing_o concern_v his_o devotion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o latin_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o devotion_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n not_o mere_o by_o rote_n but_o from_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o he_o require_v that_o they_o accompany_v the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n and_o spirit_n and_o why_o not_o in_o understanding_n also_o but_o
be_v no_o direction_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o table_n nor_o to_o let_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o which_o the_o second_o which_o the_o three_o commâ—ndment_n or_o which_o the_o last_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o concern_v himself_o about_o the_o number_n of_o they_o or_o division_n when-as_a his_o whole_a business_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxv_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o dispute_n about_o this_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o second_o commandment_n may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o come_v to_o be_v lâ—ft_v out_o in_o any_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o their_o short_a catechism_n and_o manual_n but_o not_o only_o in_o these_o for_o i_o have_v now_o before_o i_o the_o reform_a office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o salamanca_n a._n d._n 1588._o publish_v by_o order_n of_o pius_n v._n where_o it_o be_v so_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o in_o the_o english_a office_n at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1658._o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o public_a office_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o himself_o plead_v for_o the_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n by_o it_o since_o the_o first_o commandment_n secure_v they_o from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o explanation_n than_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a precept_n but_o be_v this_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v never_o make_v any_o just_a and_o reasonable_a doubt_n concern_v it_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a sanction_n after_o it_o and_o man_n have_v need_n go_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n have_v god_n himself_o any_o where_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n have_v the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o do_v it_o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n conscience_n be_v safe_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a commandment_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o then_o unless_o one_o take_v image_n to_o be_v god_n their_o worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o the_o heathen_n be_v excuse_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o such_o idiot_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a precept_n than_o the_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n become_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o severe_a manner_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o because_o all_o the_o primitive_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o only_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n but_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o it_o against_o those_o heathen_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a insufficient_a account_n of_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n xxvi_o of_o mental_a reservation_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o any_o that_o be_v repute_v heretic_n by_o his_o church_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v tho'_o never_o so_o positive_a and_o firm_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o may_v lawful_o break_v and_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v they_o without_o any_o scruple_n and_o though_o he_o must_v not_o do_v this_o by_o downright_o lie_v and_o tell_v untruth_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o indirect_a way_n such_o be_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n draw_v they_o into_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o without_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o pious_a craft_n allow_v of_o these_o holy_a cheat_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o judgement_n or_o persuasion_n they_o be_v whether_o in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o no_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o observe_v his_o promise_n give_v or_o make_v to_o any_o whatsoever_o and_o that_o he_o can_v cheat_v or_o cozen_v whether_o by_o dissemble_v equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n without_o defiance_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n this_o be_v the_o instruction_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pulpit_n the_o confessionary_n and_o his_o book_n of_o direction_n the_o holy_a francis_n sales_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n p._n 3._o c._n 30._o tell_v he_o plain_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v courteous_a frank_a sincere_a plain_a and_o faithful_a without_o double-dealing_n subtlety_n or_o dissemble_n this_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v and_o practice_v and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o catechism_n ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la compile_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o recommend_v to_o all_o parish_n priest_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o eight_o commandment_n he_o be_v forbid_v all_o dissimulation_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o cum_fw-la scelere_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o speak_v or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o intimation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v abominable_a and_o wicked_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n whether_o he_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n and_o pope_n innocent_a xi_o in_o a_o decree_n issue_v forth_o the_o second_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1679._o be_v strict_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o they_o never_o swear_v equivocal_o or_o with_o any_o mental_a reservation_n upon_o no_o account_n or_o pretend_a convenience_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o if_o any_o presume_v either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o swear_v with_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n that_o they_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la incur_fw-la excommunication_n latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la and_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o except_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o be_v teach_v therefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o sincere_o without_o dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n or_o any_o such_o like_a artifices_fw-la which_o can_v be_v but_o very_o injurious_a to_o all_o society_n and_o displease_v to_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o now_o if_o any_o author_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n be_v produce_v as_o patron_n of_o inward_a reserve_v and_o grand_a abettor_n of_o thâ—se_a mental_a juggles_n let_v they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o their_o church_n have_v declare_v for_o no_o such_o doctrine_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o extravagant_a opinion_n than_o with_o the_o unexemplar_n live_v of_o other_o her_o member_n who_o irregularity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o derive_v from_o their_o religion_n but_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o enemy_n xxvi_o of_o mental_a reservation_n under_o this_o head_n he_o deny_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v ever_o teach_v to_o break_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 2._o that_o their_o church_n do_v allow_v any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o be_o sincere_o glad_a to_o find_v a_o principle_n so_o destructive_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o utter_o disow_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v teach_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o judgement_n or_o persuasion_n they_o be_v and_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o observe_v his_o promise_n give_v or_o make_v to_o any_o whatsoever_o and_o whatever_o opinion_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v have_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n former_o we_o hope_v there_o will_v never_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o revive_v that_o dispute_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o we_o embrace_v his_o declaration_n against_o it_o and_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o he_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v author_n
and_o the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o the_o guide_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o former_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o virtual_a whether_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o our_o author_n say_v not_o other_o say_v yes_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o differ_v about_o other_o thing_n than_o mere_a school-point_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o their_o church_n what_o think_v he_o of_o all_o the_o schism_n between_o pope_n and_o pope_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n party_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a and_o mischievous_a as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regular_a order_n which_o be_v as_o cross_v and_o peevish_a towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a clergy_n as_o our_o dissenter_n themselves_o and_o among_o the_o regular_a order_n what_o heat_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v not_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o devout_a life_n i_o assure_v he_o but_o about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o both_o party_n several_o plead_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o note_a controversy_n of_o this_o last_o age_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n and_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o these_o thing_n xxx_o of_o friar_n and_o nun_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o all_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o cloister_v themselves_o up_o become_v friar_n and_o nun_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o call_v themselves_o religious_a and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o religious_a cheat_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o pretence_n to_o devotion_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o live_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n they_o vow_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o observe_v nothing_o less_o but_o live_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o irregular_a and_o scandalous_a that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o all_o the_o luxury_n pride_n covetousness_n irreligion_n and_o other_o vice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v be_v model_v according_a to_o what_o be_v act_v between_o any_o of_o these_o four_o wall_n in_o which_o these_o recluse_n live_v without_o danger_n of_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o unchristian_a he_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o undertake_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o direction_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v point_v out_o as_o the_o best_a a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o also_o what_o he_o have_v counsel_v as_o the_o better_a and_o in_o order_n to_o more_o perfection_n they_o hear_v christ_n declare_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n they_o therefore_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o title_n to_o wealth_n and_o possession_n saint_n paul_n preach_v that_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v better_a than_o he_o that_o do_v and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o choose_v a_o single_a state_n consecrate_v their_o virginity_n to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o intent_n on_o his_o service_n and_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o please_v he_o while_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33_o 34_o 38._o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v that_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v deny_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a inclination_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o to_o a_o pious_a soul_n every_o business_n be_v a_o distraction_n every_o diversion_n a_o temptation_n and_o more_o frequent_o the_o provocation_n to_o evil_a than_o example_n to_o good_a they_o therefore_o retire_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o cell_n apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o devotion_n make_v prayer_n their_o business_n the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o whole_a employ_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o only_a design_n and_o now_o if_o in_o these_o retirement_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n nothing_o permit_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o disturbance_n to_o godliness_n or_o allurement_n to_o evil_a yet_o some_o live_v scandalous_o and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o no_o state_n can_v secure_v any_o man_n and_o that_o no_o such_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o such_o abuse_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o can_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o any_o just_a and_o reasonable_a man_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v not_o marriage_n abuse_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o way_n and_o many_o force_v to_o embrace_v this_o state_n or_o aâ—_n lest_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o like_n be_v there_o any_o state_n in_o this_o world_n any_o condition_n trade_n call_v profession_n degree_n or_o dignity_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o some_o be_v church_n exempt_a from_o abuse_n be_v not_o bibles_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v be_v not_o christianity_n itself_o abuse_v and_o even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n do_v not_o pervert_v to_o their_o ill_a design_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o damnation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o some_o abuse_n pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o a_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o to_o embrace_v a_o life_n exempt_a as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a retirement_n to_o dedicate_v one_o self_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n be_v a_o most_o commendable_a undertake_n and_o very_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o yet_o if_o some_o who_o enter_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o instead_o of_o become_v eminent_a in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n by_o their_o unexemplar_n live_v prove_v a_o scandal_n to_o their_o profession_n be_v there_o rule_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o rather_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o it_o no_o let_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n nor_o the_o commandment_n lie_v under_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o break_v they_o xxx_o of_o friar_n and_o nun_n our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o do_v service_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n so_o much_o the_o better_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n of_o life_n lie_v in_o be_v cloister_v up_o from_o the_o world_n or_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a snare_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o it_o because_o they_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o active_a life_n of_o do_v good_a be_v far_o beyond_o it_o 2._o whether_o although_o such_o a_o retirement_n be_v allow_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n to_o tie_v such_o person_n up_o by_o indispensable_a vow_n whatever_o their_o circumstance_n may_v be_v not_o to_o alter_v that_o state_n of_o life_n who_o either_o in_o youth_n or_o through_o force_n passion_n or_o discontent_n have_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o this_o may_v
allow_v of_o such_o proceed_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o go_v to_o tyburn_n and_o whetstones-park_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n according_a to_o law_n nor_o will_v look_v into_o all_o the_o sink_n jakes_n dunghill_n common-shore_n about_o town_n from_o such_o a_o prospect_n to_o give_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o city_n why_o therefore_o shall_v the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o doctrine_n be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o loose_a behaviour_n and_o wicked_a crime_n of_o such_o who_o tho'_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o yet_o live_v nâ—t_o according_a to_o her_o direction_n she_o teach_v holiness_n of_o life_n mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n witness_n the_o many_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o direction_n make_v english_a for_o public_a benefit_n write_v original_o by_o papist_n and_o great_a number_n there_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v who_o practice_n this_o in_o their_o life_n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v many_o also_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o good_a instruction_n and_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o ungoverned_a appetite_n of_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n luxury_n etc._n etc._n so_o lay_v aside_o all_o concern_v of_o salvation_n and_o become_v unchristian_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o profession_n why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v represent_v according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o ratâ—er_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o exemplar_n live_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deal_v by_o she_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v general_o do_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o st._n dunstan_n near_o temple-bar_n on_o which_o tho'_o the_o saint_n be_v draw_v almost_o in_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o devil_n on_o it_o beside_o the_o reach_a towards_o he_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v describe_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil-tavern_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o this_o partiality_n unjust_a and_o these_o piecemeal_n description_n unreasonable_a lâ—t_v the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v according_a to_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o every_o positive_a opiniator_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o wicked_a liver_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o come_n out_o so_o ugly_a and_o deform_v neither_o leâ—_n any_o one_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o work_v of_o every_o divine_a in_o that_o communion_n or_o by_o the_o action_n of_o every_o bishop_n cardinal_z or_o pope_n for_o they_o extend_v not_o their_o faith_n beyond_o the_o declaration_n of_o general-council_n and_o stand_v fast_o to_o these_o they_o yet_o own_o that_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n be_v too_o loose_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o so_o edify_v as_o become_v their_o state_n and_o that_o pope_n may_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d too_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n keep_v a_o court_n have_v variety_n of_o officer_n â—bouâ—_n he_o and_o it_o he_o have_v flatterer_n and_o miss_v informer_n too_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o prince_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o can_v remedy_v and_o hence_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v engage_v in_o unlawful_a undertake_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o the_o like_a and_o be_v not_o all_o other_o prince_n subject_n to_o this_o too_o but_o what_o then_o these_o action_n of_o pope_n concern_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o may_v throw_v a_o scandal_n indeed_o upon_o the_o religion_n but_o they_o can_v never_o alter_v its_o creed_n but_o what_o need_v any_o other_o return_n to_o the_o numerous_a clamour_n make_v daily_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o among_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o have_v now_o successive_o bear_v that_o charge_n there_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o against_o who_o their_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v find_v occasion_n of_o spit_v their_o venom_n and_o that_o a_o challenge_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o show_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a governor_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v far_o more_o that_o have_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n own_v this_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a many_o wicked_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o too_o many_o like_a libertine_n neglect_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o live_v like_o christians_n few_o come_v to_o they_o but_o with_o their_o religion_n they_o change_v also_o their_o manner_n for_o the_o better_a few_o desert_n they_o but_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o all_o christianity_n and_o whosoever_o will_v look_v into_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_a popish_a town_n as_o paris_n antwerp_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n will_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o pray_v more_o fast_v more_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n more_o visit_v of_o prisoner_n and_o the_o sick_a more_o almsgiving_n than_o in_o any_o ten_o town_n of_o the_o reformation_n xxxi_o of_o wicked_a principle_n and_o practice_n the_o misrepresenter_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o horrid_a practice_n as_o the_o french_a and_o irish_a massacre_n the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n of_o france_n the_o holy_a league_n the_o gun-powder-treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o charge_v these_o as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a teach_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o which_o doctrine_n we_o hearty_o concur_v with_o they_o 2._o that_o although_o many_o uncertain_a thing_n pass_v for_o certain_a and_o false_a for_o true_a yet_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v among_o they_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n wicked_a in_o their_o design_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o general_a acknowledgement_n but_o no_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n object_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o villainy_n very_o true_a unless_o some_o doctrine_n own_v in_o that_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o suppose_v any_o shall_v ever_o have_v fall_v into_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o depose_v power_n be_v not_o that_o doctrine_n chargeable_a with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v extreme_o to_o blame_v who_o charge_n a_o church_n with_o what_o her_o member_n do_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o her_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o case_n when_o the_o main_a ground_n they_o allege_v for_o their_o action_n be_v some_o allow_a principle_n in_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o the_o action_n of_o every_o bishop_n cardinal_z or_o pope_n for_o they_o extend_v not_o their_o faith_n beyond_o the_o declaration_n of_o general_n council_n but_o suppose_v general_a council_n have_v declare_v such_o doctrine_n and_o pope_n act_n but_o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o their_o church_n then_o accountable_a for_o their_o action_n 5._o there_o be_v more_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n more_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o sick_a more_o almsgiving_n in_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_a popish_a town_n as_o paris_n antwerp_n gant_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o any_o ten_o town_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o more_o charity_n too_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o censure_v other_o and_o admire_v themselves_o as_o our_o author_n who_o so_o free_o give_v his_o judgement_n about_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v or_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o pray_v without_o understanding_n to_o fast_o without_o abstinence_n to_o receive_v a_o maim_a sacrament_n be_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o for_o but_o althô_o our_o devotion_n be_v not_o so_o pompous_a and_o full_a of_o show_n yet_o we_o
heaven_n do_v make_v division_n among_o the_o faithful_a or_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v st._n paul_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o who_o foretell_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o some_o who_o in_o latter_a time_n will_v come_v and_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v brand_v they_o with_o the_o infamous_a title_n of_o man_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o though_o these_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v christ_n that_z that_o their_o false_a doctrine_n in_o those_o two_o other_o point_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o seducer_n deserter_n of_o christ_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o he_o as_o express_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n c._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17_o 18._o condemn_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n for_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n increaser_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n err_v only_o in_o one_o point_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o by_o which_o '_o â—is_n manifest_a to_o he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v learn_v from_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o and_o that_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n ib._n c._n 4._o v._n 3._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o likewise_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3.10_o 11._o with_o this_o weighty_a advice_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_z thet_z they_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o for_o that_o have_v strife_n and_o division_n among_o they_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n ib._n c._n 3._o v._n 3._o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o like_a child_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n c._n 4._o five_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 14._o who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o but_o certain_o accurse_v for_o that_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a they_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v he_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1.7.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n which_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o teach_v likewise_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o that_o not_o only_o they_o lose_v it_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n as_o some_o have_v do_v but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o deny_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v so_o that_o that_o christian_n make_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a and_o lame_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o can_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o can_v with_o truth_n add_v this_o likewise_o i_o also_o believe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o blackness_n obstinate_o to_o oppose_v any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o persâ—n_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o uncharitableness_n in_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v plain_o this_o miserable_a unhappy_a state_n of_o all_o such_o who_o wilful_o oppose_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o such_o who_o disobey_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v her_o zeal_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o solicitude_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n heretofore_o to_o preach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n to_o their_o flock_n as_o also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o expel_v their_o communion_n and_o anathematise_v all_o such_o who_o by_o broach_v erroneous_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o receive_v doctrine_n or_o by_o disobedience_n do_v wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o belief_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o be_v martion_n basilides_n and_o bardesanes_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o oppose_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a such_o the_o archontic_o condemn_v likewise_o for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n such_o tatianus_n etc._n etc._n for_o preach_a marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a such_o the_o millenarian_o for_o maintain_v a_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n upâ—n_n earth_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o all_o age_n other_o be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o like_a account_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o receive_a custom_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o elder_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o charge_n christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o oppose_v all_o those_o that_o by_o new_a doctrine_n or_o by_o make_v schism_n and_o divisious_a do_v disturb_v its_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o that_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n dâ—d_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o unity_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o declare_v enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o they_o who_o confess_v christ_n do_v yet_o contradict_v and_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o principle_n that_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_a for_o that_o every_o article_n mystery_n and_o point_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n whosoever_o do_v oppose_v any_o one_o point_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o judge_v guilty_a of_o all_o in_o discredit_v the_o authority_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a stand_v equal_o ground_v and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a truth_n proclaim_v above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o now_o every_o where_o read_v in_o st._n athanasius_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n except_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o by_o which_o word_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o then_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a church_n as_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o any_o one_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v certain_o perish_v everlasting_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n like_o that_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o as_o whosoever_o fail_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o also_o
whosoever_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n disbelieve_v all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o one_o that_o deny_v obstinate_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n tho'_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n then_o there_o be_v for_o one_o who_o keep_v nine_o of_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o ten_o a_o obstinate_a opposition_n against_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v as_o certain_o damnable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o a_o equal_a necessity_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o god'â—_n law_n and_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v alike_o entire_a and_o whole_a and_o now_o be_v convince_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o whole_o and_o entire_o by_o a_o equal_a submission_n to_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o opposition_n to_o any_o and_o be_v likewise_o convince_v that_o no_o one_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o assurance_n of_o its_o integrity_n but_o by_o receive_v it_o as_o propose_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n water_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceive_v other_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o also_o ever_o since_o and_o at_o present_a god_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o there_o be_v no_o entire_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o no_o possibility_n as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o any_o who_o own_v not_o this_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o now_o where_o and_o which_o this_o church_n be_v and_o what_o society_n of_o man_n be_v member_n of_o it_o among_o such_o variety_n of_o pretender_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o some_o to_o distinguish_v yet_o to_o he_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o that_o have_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n to_o christianity_n no_o other_o that_o have_v always_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o its_o member_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n no_o other_o that_o by_o assemble_v the_o elder_n and_o prelate_n have_v oppose_v in_o all_o age_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n have_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o no_o other_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n send_v apostle_n among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o christianity_n and_o by_o this_o way_n without_o arm_n or_o blood_n have_v spread_v their_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n no_o other_o that_o by_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n no_o other_o but_o what_o have_v begin_v by_o separation_n who_o first_o preacher_n have_v go_v out_o from_o this_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o preach_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o record_n and_o their_o new_a doctrine_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o separate_v since_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o society_n or_o christian_a congregation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o these_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n deny_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o be_v in_o the_o same_o distance_n separate_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o final_o that_o god_n add_v to_o this_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o xxxv_o of_o the_o vncharitableness_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o missrepresenter_n as_o he_o be_v call_v charge_v this_o point_n home_o because_o they_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o lead_v virtuous_a and_o good_a life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o the_o representer_n answer_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o their_o say_n against_o infidel_n false_a prophet_n gnostic_n corinthian_n as_o tho'_o they_o be_v pointblank_o level_v against_o all_o that_o live_v out_o of_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n but_o pure_a zeal_n and_o the_o same_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v against_o heretic_n such_o as_o martion_n basilides_n and_o bardesanes_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n what_o in_o the_o first_o age_n methinks_v the_o second_o have_v be_v early_o enough_o for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o learning_n there_o be_v among_o you_o but_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o then_o be_v our_o fault_n which_o can_v merit_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n we_o oppose_v the_o church_n what_o church_n the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o will_v be_v say_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v what_o church_n then_o the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o then_o damnable_a to_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o i._n e._n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o christian_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n by_o this_o principle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n must_v man_n be_v damn_v present_o for_o oppose_v its_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v think_v a_o little_a better_o on_o it_o and_o you_o will_v change_v your_o mind_n suppose_v a_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o they_o must_v he_o be_v damn_v what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o depose_v power_n yet_o his_o principle_n be_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n entire_a he_o be_v go_v but_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o answer_v this_o but_o he_o must_v abate_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o sentence_n against_o we_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o question_n that_o we_o may_v question_v many_o more_o and_o all_o his_o argument_n against_o we_o will_v hold_v against_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n disbelieve_v all_o let_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o ordinary_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o indeed_o he_o may_v charge_v we_o with_o obstinate_a opposition_n but_o not_o before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o when_o their_o divine_n
be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o some_o seduce_a spirit_n who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flock_n endeavour_v by_o make_v division_n to_o draw_v number_n after_o they_o so_o that_o the_o new_a proposal_n of_o a_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v late_o invent_v but_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v late_o oppose_v it_o be_v certain_a from_o scripture_n act_v 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o declare_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o circumcision_n have_v not_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n have_v never_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v not_o arius_n with_o his_o follower_n oppose_v this_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o to_o transubstantiation_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o luther_n calvin_n and_o their_o disciple_n once_o professor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v out_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o new_a light_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o these_o tenet_n then_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v own_a but_o to_o be_v quite_o throw_v by_o as_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a it_o be_v this_o oblige_v the_o pastor_n to_o watch_v and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o therefore_o not_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o hireling_n do_v when_o the_o wolf_n catch_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n they_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o declare_v to_o all_o under_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v stranger_n that_o howsoever_o they_o come_v pretend_v to_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n yet_o since_o they_o come_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n such_o who_o business_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v this_o make_v they_o encourage_v all_o under_o their_o care_n not_o to_o waver_v but_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o pretence_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n they_o give_v they_o a_o draught_n of_o their_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o these_o modern_a self_n commissionated_a apostle_n do_v preach_v against_o and_o endeavour_v to_o undermine_v particular_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o be_v derive_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n secure_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v novelty_n and_o error_n and_o now_o in_o the_o pastor_n declare_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o innovation_n the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o propose_v full_o and_o explicate_o what_o before_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o have_v be_v so_o among_o the_o primitive_a father_n it_o be_v they_o make_v innovation_n who_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o believe_v and_o receive_v which_o luther_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v himself_o guilty_a of_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o the_o religion_n than_o every_o where_o profess_v be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n error_n and_o abomination_n such_o as_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n some_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o nine_o hundred_o and_o some_o a_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v from_o these_o luther_n separate_v intend_v to_o reform_v christianity_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a now_o that_o so_o many_o gross_a foolery_n idle_a superstition_n and_o even_o downright_a idolatry_n shall_v câ—eep_v into_o a_o church_n and_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o nation_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n become_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o at_o its_o first_o rise_n or_o in_o all_o its_o progress_n of_o so_o many_o year_n insomuch_o that_o have_v not_o luther_n make_v the_o discovery_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n error_n and_o corruption_n no_o think_v man_n certain_o but_o judge_n it_o impossible_a that_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o religion_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n turn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o lean_v man_n shall_v any_o where_o appear_v to_o contradict_v these_o abomination_n no_o zealous_a pastor_n to_o withstand_v they_o no_o pious_a prince_n to_o oppose_v they_o history_n sufficient_o satisfy_v any_o curious_a reader_n that_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v in_o no_o age_n any_o man_n yet_o that_o have_v preach_v any_o heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o by_o introduce_v novelty_n have_v endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n but_o immediate_o have_v stand_v up_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n public_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n and_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o deceiver_n and_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o withal_o never_o omit_v to_o record_v their_o name_n to_o posterity_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v under_o what_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o revolt_n be_v not_o all_o this_o and_o even_o more_o do_v against_o arius_n how_o many_o appear_v against_o the_o manichee_n how_o many_o against_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o novatian_o against_o the_o macedonian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o pelagian_n the_o berengarian_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o commotion_n so_o many_o disturbance_n nothing_o as_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n as_o the_o broach_v any_o new_a heresy_n the_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n the_o start_n up_o of_o some_o new_a society_n and_o pretender_n to_o reformation_n what_o tumult_n do_v all_o the_o forementioned_a apostle_n raise_v disturb_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o cry_v up_o the_o alcoran_n what_o stir_v and_o commotion_n at_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o faith_n pretend_v by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a that_o great_a variety_n of_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christianity_n either_o in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o or_o ten_o century_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o it_o not_o tumult_n or_o opposition_n but_o all_o do_v with_o so_o much_o quietness_n in_o such_o a_o profound_a peace_n and_o silence_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o news_n bring_v some_o age_n after_o we_o have_v never_o suspect_v the_o alteration_n and_o be_v this_o possible_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v change_v their_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a belief_n and_o external_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o change_n so_o as_o to_o withstand_v the_o abomination_n or_o to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o word_n of_o its_o beginning_n or_o propogation_n let_v any_o man_n upon_o some_o consideration_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o one_o little_a kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v fall_v from_o this_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n it_o now_o profess_v into_o down_o right_a popery_n or_o any_o other_o way_n alter_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o its_o religion_n and_o have_v the_o alteration_n confirm_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o or_o even_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o out_o
of_o it_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o alteration_n but_o also_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o such_o policy_n and_o craft_n that_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v be_v a_o secret_a for_o many_o age_n and_o if_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v think_v possible_a of_o this_o one_o kingdom_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v any_o thing_n look_v more_o like_o a_o fable_n or_o romance_n or_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n bare_o upon_o such_o a_o report_n condemn_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o quite_o lay_v aside_o this_o take_v he_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o reformation_n who_o thus_o without_o reason_n justice_n or_o truth_n have_v throw_v such_o a_o infamy_n upon_o all_o the_o christian_n precede_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o wipe_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o novelty_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o also_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o if_o in_o those_o early_a christian_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v charge_v as_o novelty_n and_o error_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v join_v with_o their_o adversary_n and_o condemn_a pope_n gregory_n for_o a_o seducer_n and_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o age_n for_o so_o many_o ignoramus_n shall_v in_o one_o voice_n with_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o such_o doctrine_n novelty_n novelty_n error_n error_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o point_n thus_o challenge_v of_o novelty_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o before_o pope_n gregory_n we_o find_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n of_o holy_a image_n relic_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n procession_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n then_o shall_v the_o papist_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o ancient_a believer_n without_o any_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o all_o their_o adversary_n ought_v in_o justice_n to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o make_v up_o one_o quite_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o believe_v as_o our_o forefather_n believe_v who_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o accurse_a be_v they_o who_o separate_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o novelty_n and_o error_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n believe_v lie_n rather_o than_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o find_v the_o matter_n to_o increase_v so_o much_o beyond_o expectation_n upon_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o another_o occasion_n but_o however_o upon_o confidence_n of_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v in_o that_o point_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o material_a point_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o novelty_n the_o primitive_a father_n do_v so_o plain_o own_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o and_o teach_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o impartial_a considerer_n need_v not_o take_v much_o time_n to_o conclude_v whether_o be_v the_o great_a innovator_n those_o that_o now_o believe_v and_o profess_v these_o tenet_n and_o practice_n or_o they_o that_o disown_n or_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o decry_v for_o popery_n and_o base_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o note_n of_o error_n introduce_v of_o late_a and_o of_o a_o modern_a invention_n be_v by_o many_o age_n old_a than_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n that_o every_o particular_a article_n lay_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o to_o the_o contrivance_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v as_o express_o and_o clear_o own_a and_o teach_v some_o age_n before_o as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n that_o those_o great_a man_n be_v as_o downright_a papist_n in_o these_o point_n as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o that_o any_o disturber_n of_o christianity_n may_v have_v as_o well_o define_v they_o for_o believer_n of_o novelty_n and_o error_n as_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v then_o we_o profess_v now_o and_o if_o any_o of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v novelty_n it_o be_v a_o novelty_n of_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n stand_v and_o who_o can_v question_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o old_a date_n if_o it_o be_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o four_o century_n who_o can_v be_v better_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v before_o they_o even_o in_o the_o three_o age_n than_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v and_o deliver_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n they_o be_v challenge_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o oppose_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o writer_n either_o then_o live_v or_o succeed_v they_o but_o receive_v always_o with_o great_a veneration_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o challenge_v they_o now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o live_n now_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o three_o age_n than_o they_o that_o immediate_o follow_v they_o which_o will_v be_v more_o credible_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o forty_o eight_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a fifty_o year_n hence_o or_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v these_o thousand_o year_n if_o therefore_o these_o holy_a man_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v with_o a_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o believe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v not_o they_o deserve_v better_a credit_n than_o other_o who_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o these_o several_a point_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o error_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o to_o he_o that_o this_o noise_n of_o novelty_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stratagem_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o novelty_n and_o that_o those_o that_o bring_v a_o infamy_n upon_o these_o point_n by_o this_o aspersion_n may_v with_o as_o great_a applause_n every_o and_o as_o easy_o have_v lay_v a_o scandal_n upon_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o retain_v and_o have_v have_v they_o all_o explode_v for_o novelty_n and_o this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o do_v already_o that_o even_o three_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n pick_v out_o by_o the_o first_o reformer_n for_o apostolical_a and_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n clameme_v against_o for_o novelty_n and_o throw_v by_o with_o as_o general_a approbation_n and_o as_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o charge_n as_o ever_o they_o lay_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o primacy_n the_o first_o reformer_n cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o novelty_n other_o soon_o alter_v cry_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n for_o a_o novelty_n the_o first_o disow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o be_v late_o creep_v in_o the_o other_o disow_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o even_o ordination_n itself_o as_o have_v all_o creep_v in_o together_o the_o first_o throw_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o of_o a_o modern_a institution_n the_o other_o throw_v out_o even_o what_o they_o have_v retain_v for_o be_v no_o more_o a_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o lay_v by_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o lay_v by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o thus_o novelty_n be_v the_o
from_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n without_o first_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o reason_n the_o other_o be_v just_a contradictory_n to_o this_o and_o without_o any_o far_a apology_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o prudent_a and_o unpassionate_a considerer_n to_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n whole_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v general_o apprehend_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o protestant_a education_n such_o as_o whensoever_o reflect_v on_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o perverse_a malicious_a sort_n of_o creature_n superstitious_a idolatrous_a atheistical_a cruel_a bloody-minded_n barbarous_a treacherous_a and_o so_o profane_a and_o every_o way_n inhuman_a that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v man_n or_o no._n the_o other_o be_v a_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o christ_n command_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o hear_v and_o who_o whole_a design_n in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o next_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o these_o two_o character_n so_o direct_o opposite_a so_o whole_o unlike_o one_o the_o other_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o shall_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o injustice_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o know_v that_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o study_v the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v the_o repute_n of_o fool_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o attend_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o livery_n of_o satan_n our_o forefather_n be_v so_o before_o we_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o lamb_n himself_o our_o redeemer_n calumny_n ever_o follow_v they_o mis_n representation_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o wonder_v that_o infamy_n be_v their_o constant_a attendance_n and_o now_o if_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v their_o double_a character_n one_o of_o justice_n exact_o draw_v from_o what_o they_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o other_o of_o malice_n copy_v from_o they_o as_o misrepresent_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a to_o find_v it_o so_o now_o in_o our_o day_n when_o calumny_n malice_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o who_o though_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v above_o five_o thousand_o year_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n to_o paint_n copy_n and_o represent_v thing_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o injury_n so_o altogether_o unlikely_a as_o they_o do_v now_o to_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o they_o do_v not_o blind_o mistake_v or_o base_o disguise_v the_o papist_n believe_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o pray_v before_o holy_a image_n and_o give_v they_o a_o inferior_a or_o relative_a respect_n these_o describe_v the_o papist_n pray_v to_o image_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o idol_n the_o papist_n believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n these_o paint_n out_o the_o papist_n as_o believe_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o adore_v they_o as_o go_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n in_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n from_o their_o offence_n these_o represent_v the_o papist_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v infallible_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o confession_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o no._n the_o papist_n believe_v there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n upon_o due_a motive_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v of_o release_n to_o the_o faithful_a such_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o remain_v due_a to_o their_o past_a sin_n already_o remit_v as_o to_o their_o guilt_n on_o condition_n they_o perform_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o shall_v be_v assign_v they_o i._n e._n humble_a themselves_o by_o fast_v confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n receive_v worthy_o and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n these_o make_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n can_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o commit_v what_o sin_n they_o shall_v think_v â—it_a with_o a_o certain_a pardon_n for_o all_o crime_n already_o incur_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o any_o that_o can_v but_o make_v a_o large_a present_n to_o rome_n at_o his_o death_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n these_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o can_v merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o work_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o papists_n worship_v christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n true_a god_n and_o man._n these_o say_v they_o fall_v down_o to_o and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n some_o papist_n maintain_v the_o depose_v power_n these_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o their_o religion_n some_o papist_n have_v be_v traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n etc._n etc._n these_o make_v these_o villainy_n to_o be_v meritorious_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o wrong_v in_o the_o describe_v it_o and_o injurious_o misrepresent_v and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o this_o come_v about_o let_v he_o but_o stand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o undertaker_n while_o they_o be_v take_v the_o copy_n of_o popery_n and_o observe_v their_o method_n and_o he_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o may_v see_v they_o serious_o view_v some_o of_o her_o tenet_n and_o upon_o a_o short_a consideration_n immediate_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o make_v inference_n and_o deduce_a consequence_n than_o down_o go_v these_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o go_v on_o and_o see_v other_o of_o her_o tenet_n and_o these_o contain_v mystery_n such_o as_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assistant_n they_o be_v present_o follow_v with_o variety_n of_o absurdity_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o down_o go_v these_o to_o the_o former_a for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o passion_n to_o other_o and_o these_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n several_a misconstruction_n be_v present_o raise_v upon_o they_o and_o down_o go_v these_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o look_v forward_o and_o see_v other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o many_o abuse_n have_v be_v commit_v then_o down_o go_v the_o abuse_n for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n hence_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o many_o disorder_n and_o extravagance_n as_o they_o find_v there_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o as_o many_o vice_n as_o many_o wicked_a design_n they_o discover_v there_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o examine_v the_o behaviour_n of_o her_o professor_n and_o whatsoever_o villainy_n whatsoever_o treason_n and_o inhumanities_n they_o find_v commit_v by_o any_o that_o own_o themselves_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n down_o they_o all_o go_v for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o have_v desert_v her_o authority_n and_o though_o through_o thâ—â—r_a extravagancy_n and_o rashness_n they_o deserve_v not_o credit_v even_o in_o a_o trifle_n yet_o their_o whole_a narrative_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o their_o idle_a storâ—es_n be_v sum_v up_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o peruse_v every_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n and_o abusive_a libel_n and_o such_o ridiculous_a fâ—bles_n as_o be_v only_o sit_v for_o a_o chimney
they_o borrow_v thence_o and_o set_v they_o down_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o turn_v over_o every_o pâ—pish_a author_n and_o whatsoever_o light_n loose_a or_o extravagant_a opinion_n whatsoever_o discourse_v carry_v on_o either_o through_o flattery_n disgust_n or_o faction_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o mark_v out_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n be_v finish_v at_o last_o a_o complete_a draught_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o she_o be_v render_v so_o foul_a monstrous_a and_o abominable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o rake_v from_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o turcism_n nothing_o borrow_a from_o the_o wild_a african_n or_o barbarous_a american_n that_o can_v make_v she_o more_o odious_a or_o add_v to_o her_o deformity_n why_o and_o be_v not_o popery_n then_o such_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o general_o paint_v no_o it_o be_v no_o more_o like_o it_o than_o monarchy_n be_v to_o that_o which_o turbulent_a republican_n spirit_n show_v for_o it_o when_o display_v to_o the_o multitude_n some_o miscarriage_n of_o state_n frailty_n in_o person_n in_o dignity_n abuse_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n they_o cry_v out_o behold_v this_o be_v monarchy_n by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o infamous_a among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n such_o as_o they_o be_v common_o represent_v no_o they_o be_v no_o more_o alike_o than_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o old_a under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o what_o they_o appear_v when_o clothe_v with_o lion_n and_o bear_n skin_n they_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o amphi-theatre_n to_o wild_a beast_n under_o those_o borrow_a shape_v to_o provoke_v their_o savage_a opposite_n to_o great_a fury_n and_o that_o they_o may_v infallible_o and_o with_o more_o rage_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n let_v monarchy_n be_v show_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o one_o will_v have_v but_o few_o maligner_n and_o the_o other_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o tame_a behaviour_n even_o from_o the_o wild_a beast_n let_v any_o but_o search_n into_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o that_o of_o trent_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v more_o popish_a let_v they_o peruse_v her_o catechism_n that_o ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la or_o other_o set_v forth_o for_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n and_o for_o child_n youth_n and_o other_o to_o learn_v their_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v extant_a great_a variety_n in_o english_a let_v they_o examine_v vernon_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o condan_n let_v they_o look_v into_o the_o spiritual_a book_n of_o direction_n those_o of_o bishop_n sales_n the_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o christian_a rule_n the_o spiritual_a combat_n granado_n work_n and_o infinite_a other_o of_o this_o sort_n which_o papist_n general_o keep_v by_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o then_o let_v they_o free_o declare_v whether_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o ill_o principled_a either_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n or_o moral_n as_o they_o be_v general_o make_v appear_v a_o little_a diligence_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o a_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o their_o conversation_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o die_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o that_o of_o beast_n with_o which_o they_o be_v common_o expose_v to_o public_a be_v not_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v throw_v over_o they_o the_o papist_n own_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n of_o very_o ill_a life_n and_o that_o if_o every_o corner_n be_v narrow_o sift_v there_o may_v be_v find_v great_a abuse_n even_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n that_o some_o in_o great_a dignity_n have_v be_v high_o vilious_a and_o carry_v on_o wicked_a design_n that_o some_o author_n maintain_v and_o publish_v very_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o of_o ill_a consequence_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v imperfection_n indeed_o the_o crime_n the_o scandal_n of_o some_o in_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o approve_v maintain_v or_o imitate_v that_o they_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o desire_v in_o these_o point_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n tho'_o the_o imprudence_n therefore_o the_o fail_n the_o extravagancy_n the_o vice_n that_o may_v be_v pick_v up_o throughout_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o papist_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o great_a and_o too_o too_o sufficient_a if_o draw_v together_o for_o the_o compose_v a_o most_o deform_a antichristiaâ—-monster_n yet_o the_o popery_n of_o the_o roman-catholic_n be_v no_o such_o monster_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v against_o they_o be_v as_o much_o detest_a by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o â—_z that_o lie_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o disfavour_n and_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o they_o than_o weed_n and_o tare_n to_o the_o corn_n among_o which_o it_o grow_v or_o châ—ff_n to_o the_o wheat_n with_o which_o it_o lie_v mix_v in_o one_o heap_n a_o papist_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v above_o represent_v and_o whosoever_o enter_v that_o communion_n have_v no_o obligation_n of_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o there_o specify_v and_o tho'_o in_o each_o particular_a i_o have_v cite_v no_o authority_n yet_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o character_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o if_o in_o any_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o disagree_v i_o again_o promise_n upon_o notice_n public_o to_o own_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v it_o contain_v such_o tenet_n as_o be_v wrongful_o charge_v upon_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o at_o many_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o character_n in_o so_o many_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o disow_v they_o and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o though_o any_o serious_a enquirer_n may_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o yet_o for_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n to_o show_v that_o those_o abominable_a unchristian_a doctrine_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n however_o extravagant_a some_o man_n may_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o faith_n assent_v to_o such_o tenet_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v public_o invoke_v god_n almighty_n judgement_n upon_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v either_o public_o or_o private_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o answer_v amen_o to_o such_o anathema_n '_o as_o be_v pronounce_v against_o thing_n apparent_o sinful_a the_o papist_n to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o disow_v the_o follow_a tenet_n common_o lay_v at_o their_o door_n do_v here_o oblige_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o ensue_a curse_n be_v add_v to_o those_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n they_o will_v serious_o and_o hearty_o answer_v amen_n to_o they_o all_o i._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o commit_v idolatry_n that_o pray_v to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o worship_n they_o for_o god_n r._n amen_o ii_o curse_a be_v every_o goddess_n worshipper_n that_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n that_o honour_n she_o worship_v she_o or_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o she_o more_o than_o in_o god_n that_o believe_v she_o above_o her_o son_n or_o that_o she_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n command_v he_o r._n amen_o iii_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n that_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o such_o or_o that_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o r._n amen_o iv._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o worship_n any_o breaden_a god_n or_o make_v god_n of_o the_o empty_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n r._n amen_o v._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n whether_o the_o sinner_n repent_v or_o no_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o serious_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n r._n amen_o vi_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o that_o can_v give_v leave_n to_o commit_v sin_n or_o that_o can_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n r._n amen_o vii_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o independent_a of_o the_o
merit_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o câ—n_v merit_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n or_o make_v condign_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o pain_n eternal_a due_n to_o they_o r._n amen_o viii_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n on_o design_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n r._n amen_o ix_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o undervalue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o forsake_v scripture_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v humane_a tradition_n than_o it_o r._n amen_o x._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o men._n r._n amen_o xi_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o omit_v any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n r._n amen_o xii_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n r._n amen_o xiii_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v to_o any_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o dispensation_n to_o lie_v or_o swear_v false_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n to_o protest_v himself_o innocent_a in_o case_n he_o be_v guilty_a r._n amen_o fourteen_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o encourage_v sin_n or_o teach_v man_n to_o defer_v the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n or_o presumption_n of_o their_o death-bed-repentance_n r._n amen_o xv._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o drink_v on_o a_o friday_n or_o any_o other_o fastingday_n though_o they_o must_v not_o taste_v the_o least_o bit_n of_o flesh._n r._n amen_o xvi_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o place_n religion_n in_o nothing_o but_o a_o pompous_a show_n consist_v only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o which_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n r._n amen_o xvii_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o love_v or_o promote_v cruelty_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o be_v bloody-minded_a and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n r._n amen_o xviii_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n and_o good_a of_o mother-church_n or_o that_o any_o evil_a action_n may_v be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o r._n amen_o xix_o curse_a be_v we_o if_o among_o all_o those_o wicked_a principle_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n common_o lay_v at_o our_o door_n any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n and_o curse_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o hearty_o detest_v all_o those_o hellish_a practice_n as_o they_o that_o so_o vehement_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o r._n amen_o xx._n curse_a be_v we_o if_o in_o a_o answer_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o of_o these_o curse_n we_o use_v any_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n or_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o they_o in_o the_o common_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n r._n amen_o and_o can_v the_o papist_n then_o thus_o serious_o and_o without_o check_n of_o conscience_n say_v amen_o to_o all_o these_o curse_n yes_o they_o can_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o it_o whensoever_o and_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n charge_v these_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o all_o go_v aside_o do_v they_o bâ—ck_a bâ—te_n with_o their_o tongue_n do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o take_v up_o reproach_n against_o thâ—ir_a neighbour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o leave_v the_o impartial_a considerer_n to_o judge_v one_o thing_n i_o can_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v foul_o miss_v represent_v and_o show_v in_o public_a as_o much_o unlike_o what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a calumny_n and_o severe_o smart_v in_o good_a name_n person_n and_o estate_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o as_o much_o and_o as_o hearty_o detest_v as_o those_o who_o accuse_v they_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o follower_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n matth._n 10.22_o and_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o we_o do_v doubt_n that_o who_o bear_v this_o with_o patience_n shall_v for_o every_o loss_n here_o and_o content_a receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o heaven_n for_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despiâ—ed_v have_v god_n choose_v â—_o corinth_n 1.28_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n have_v thus_o go_v through_o the_o several_a head_n which_o our_o author_n complain_v have_v be_v so_o much_o mirsrepresent_v it_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o answer_v his_o introduction_n by_o renew_v therein_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o their_o be_v misrepresent_v just_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v i_o hope_v the_o former_a discourse_n have_v show_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o very_a like_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o their_o case_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o parallel_v but_o as_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o representation_n so_o i_o shall_v therein_o follow_v his_o method_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o i_o shall_v in_o one_o column_n set_v down_o his_o own_o representation_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n in_o short_a why_o we_o can_v embrace_v they_o wherein_o popery_n consist_v as_o represent_v by_o this_o author_n 1._o in_o use_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n before_o image_n as_o kneel_v pray_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n burn_a candle_n incense_n etc._n etc._n not_o mere_o to_o worship_v the_o object_n before_o they_o but_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o his_o own_o word_n because_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o they_o represent_v 2._o in_o join_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o make_v prayer_n on_o earth_n to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n 3._o in_o allow_v more_o supplication_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idle_a superstition_n to_o repeat_v ten_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o one_o paternoster_n 4._o in_o give_v religious_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o relic_n such_o as_o place_v they_o upon_o altar_n burn_a wax_n candle_n before_o they_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v see_v touch_v or_o humble_o kiss_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o know_v &_o allow_v practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o in_o adore_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cróss_n 6._o in_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o species_n only_o or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o before_o 7._o in_o make_v good_a work_n to_o be_v true_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o in_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o absolution_n 9_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n for_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n be_v remit_v 10._o in_o suppose_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v by_o prayer_n fast_v alm_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n sometime_o remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v 11._o in_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v general_o by_o all_o without_o licence_n or_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 12._o in_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a 13._o in_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n